《His Doll》 Chapter 1: Prologue Chapter 1: Prologue "Please, don''t leave my daughter. Where will she go? Why are you doing this to her? At least think about your unborn child" A middle-aged woman is crying and saying all this to a young man who is sitting in front of her crossing his legs. He is looking impassive by the woman''s word. He is smoking a cigarette. He said between his smoking," how are you feeling right now seeing your daughter being thrown away by her husband? You are feeling vulnerable, right? That''s how my mother felt in the past". The woman looked confused and asked him wiping her tears," what are you talking about? Whose mother? Who are you?" The manughed and said," you don''t have to know who am i. But remember one thing, I will punish you for your sins by the cruellest way". Suddenly a young girl who is holding her 5-month pregnant belly said with a heavy voice," Ma..let''s go from here. He has ruined 2 years of my life. Now, I have understood how to survive in this world. I don''t This is from N?velDrama.Org. need him and my child also don''t need him". She wiped her tears and said to the man," Thank you for your every lesson Mr Abhinav Agnihotri. I am d that I am not your Doll anymore". Chapter 2: Characters Chapter 2: Characters Abhinav Agnihotri A 29-year-old billionaire businessman who has a deep connection with the mafia. He is 6''4" with a muscr body and tanned skin tone indicating he had spent many days under the burning Sun. His dark ck eyes and ck hairs give him another level of handsomeness. Because of his huge body structure, he looks like a beast. People fear him because of his cruelty. No one dares to mess with him. He has struggled a lot in his life. He has seen so much pain in his life that makes him a heartless This is from N?velDrama.Org. monster. In his life only three things he cares the most. His siblings and his thirst of revenge. Arnav Agnihotri The younger brother of Abhinav Agnihotri. He is 25 years old and a good doctor. He is a jolly minded person and also wants a peaceful life only. He loves his family a lot especially his brother who is like a God for him. Avantika Agnihotri The younger sister of Abhinav Agnihotri. She is 23 years old and freshly graduated from university. She wants to be a fashion designer and works very hard to pursue her career. But she is too much arrogant and also a proud girl. She only respects one person in her life and that is her brother Abhinav. Arushi Agnihotri The most younger sister of Abhinav Agnihotri. She is 20 years old and studying in a college. She is a bubbly girl with open-minded personality. She loves to know new people. In her life, she loves her siblings most. Her elder brother and sister always gives her too much love and freedom. But she is not a spoiled brat. She loves her most elder brother Abhinav a lot. He had raised her like his daughter. Anamika Agnihotri(dead) Mother of all Agnihotri siblings. The poorest and suffered character in this story. . . . Devika Gupta A 20-year-old college-going student. She is a very beautiful girl with 5''4" height. She has waist-length ck hair. Her deep brown eyes added more beauty on her face. She has chubby cheeks with a fair skin tone. She is a soft-spoken girl. She loves her family a lot. She respects her mother a lot. Neel Gupta Brother of Devika Gupta. He is 15 years old and a school going teenage boy. Ruhi Gupta Twin sister of Neel Gupta. She is also 15 years old and a school going teenage girl. Bhabani Gupta Mother of Gupta siblings. A middle-aged woman with rough behaviour. But she loves her children a lot. She has a smallpany which is the only earning source of her. Kamlesh Gupta( dead) Father of Gupta siblings. He is an unfortunate character in this whole story. Vivek Aggarwal (dead) Second husband of Bhabani Gupta. They were married for a few years. He had died mysteriously. He was murdered. No one knows how he was murdered. They are the main characters of this story. Further characters will be introduced in further chapters. Chapter 3- Intimidating man Chapter 3- Intimidating man Author''s p.o.v Arushi has arranged her birthday party in the garden of her house. She has managed everything carefully so that no one feels disturbed at her house. Moreover, she doesn''t want to be punished by Abhinav. She knew when ites to punishment Abhinav behaves like a savage. Arushi''s friends have starteding. Arushi is talking with them. Arnav and Avantika are also here. They are here to meet with Arushi''s all friend. Arnav is smilingly talking with all of them. Girls are looking at him with awe and talking with him, surrounding him in circle.After all, he is so handsome. But Avantika is always a moody person. She doesn''t smile that much. She is just saying hi and hello. that''s it. Abhinav is not here. He doesn''t like parties. That''s why he always skips them. Devika and Rubi came to the party. A maid helped them to reach at the garden. Seeing Devika, Arushi came towards her with a big smile on her face. Arushi hugged Devika and said," Wee to my house, Devika. You are looking gorgeous. " Devika also hugged Arushi and wished," Happy Birthday, Arushi. You are also looking very beautiful " Then Arushi also hugged Rubi and greeted her. Arushi said to them," Let me introduce you to my elder brother and sister. Come." Saying that Arushi took Devika and Rubi towards Arnav and Avantika. Seeing Devika, Arnav almost dropped his juice ss from his hand. He is drinking juice because Abhinav has strictly prohibited alcohol for his siblings. Arnav is staring at her with open eyes. He is feeling like he is seeing an angel. He skipped his heartbeat seeing Devika. Arushi called his name for some time and only then he broke his staring. Arushi said," Arnav bhai, she is devika. My college friend and she is Rubi. She is also my friend. And my friends, this is my elder brother, Mr Arnav Agnihotri. He is a doctor." Devika looked at Arnav and smiled. She said," Nice to meet you, Mr Agnihotri." Arnav said smiling," Same here. I have to say Arushi has beautiful friends ". Saying that he gave a wink towards Devika. Devika just frowned her brows a little. She didn''t understand his words. But she noticed that he is staring at her intensely. She is feeling ufortable but she tried to ignore him. Arushi again said, " Girls, Meet my Di, Ms Avantika Agnihotri". Devika looked at Avantika and saw a beautiful tall girl. Only seeing at her face anyone can say that she is a very proud girl. Devika said," Nice to meet you Avantika Di. We have heard a lot about you from Arushi". Avantika didn''t smile back. She said with a moody expression, " Nice to meet you. But I will like it if you call me Ms Agnihotri, not Di." Devika''s smile get vanished from her face and she felt very embarrassed. Avantika has just insulted her in front of everyone. Devika apologised, " Sorry, Ms Agnihotri. I will be careful from next time". But Devika made her mind that she will never meet this arrogant girl in future. Everybody is now here. The party has started. Arushi has cut the cake already. Everyone is enjoying the party. Only Arnav is staring at Devika. He can''t take off his eyes from her. But, as usual, Devika is ignoring him. Abhinav''s p.o.v I am rxing in my easy chair. Not rxing, I am thinking about many things. How to destroy that bitch. For 14 years I am waiting for the moment when I will destroy herpletely. Well, I will torture her mentally using her daughter. Uggh!! That daughter of her. I never thought that she has that beautiful daughter. I am feeling sorry for the girl who is going to be punished for her mother''s sin. I have already arranged everything for that bitch''s destruction. I am just waiting for the perfect time. And then, my thirst for revenge will be fulfilled. Thinking all this an unknown satisfaction builds up on me. I am thinking all this and smoking a cigarette. Only the smokes of cigarettes give me some peace. After thinking so much I don''t know when I drifted into a deep sleep. . . . " Dear, always remember one thing, those girls who have someone else in their heart can never love their husband. Are you seeing that woman? Ma pointed her finger to a woman who is buying something from the shop. "This woman is one of them. She never loved her husband. And she also breaks...Ma didn''tplete her words and started crying. I wiped her tears. But she is crying continuously. She said to me," Never marry a girl who has someone else in their heart. This type of girl can only hurt their husband and betray him. promise me dear, promise me". I hugged her tightly and said," I promise you ma, I will always remember all of your words." . . . I promise you ma..I promise you...ma.... I screamed and woke up from my sleep. I am still on my easy chair. I have again seen those nightmares. I am feeling restless. I went towards the table and pour me a ss of water. I gulped down the water and closed my eyes for some time. I have to meet ma right now. When I see her face only then I be rxed. Devika''s p.o.v Everyone is enjoying themselves. Though there are a few boys but I don''t feelfortable dancing in front of boys. I am just moving my body slowly with the music. But Arushi''s brother Arnav is seeing me intensely. ." What''s his problem!! Am I looking like an alien? Why is he staring at me like this? I thought in my mind having a boring expression on my face. I think I should go to the restroom for some time. I am not feeling well. I should get freshen up. But I don''t know where is the restroom. Whom should I ask?. Everyone is busy. I looked at Arushi who is talking with Dimple. I walked towards her and asked," umm Arushi, can you tell me the direction of the restroom". She said," of course. Wait, I will call one of our maids to take you to the restroom". Saying that she called a maid and ordered her to take me to the restroom. I thanked her and followed the maid. I entered the mansion and I have to say that it''s too beautiful and quiterge. But the whole house is dark. There is not that much lightning which makes the whole house creepy. The maid took me to a restroom and I did my business. But aftering out from the restroom I couldn''t find the maid. She has left. I am going to the garden again. But I have lost the direction. This mansion is like a puzzle. Every room and door looks the same. Suddenly I noticed a room which door is slightly open. My heart is saying not to go there. But my curious mind is telling me to go there and see what''s inside that room.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I listened to my mind and went towards the room. I opened the door and entered into the room. The room is quiterge and A big picture of a woman is hanging on the wall and two small yellow bulbs are lighting the picture. These bulbs are the only source of light in this whole room. Otherwise, the whole room is quite dark. I didn''t notice the furniture but that woman''s picture caught my attention. She is too beautiful with fair skin tone and high cheekbone. She is wearing a red saree with heavy jewellery. She is looking like a royaldy. Moreover, she is looking too much gorgeous. I am busy admiring her that I didn''t notice that someone has entered into the room. I heard a deep scary voice," What the hell are you doing here?" I turned my head behind and saw a tall muscr figure. First, I was not able to see his face because of darkness but when he came forward and the yellow light falls on his face, my whole body started shaking because of fear. He is the most intimidating man I have ever met. He is too tall and muscr looking like any beast. His brownish tanned skin is glowing under that yellow lights giving him an extreme level of handsomeness. But his looks are too much scary. He is looking at me with too much anger. I tried to say," umm..actually I have lost..... I couldn''tplete my words when he marched at me and grabbed my throat almost choking me. He is holding my throat very tightly. He said with his dangerous voice," How dare you to enter this room. Your filthy shadow is enough to taint this pure ce..... Chapter 4- Filthy shadow Chapter 4- Filthy shadow Devika''s p.o.v He said with his dangerous voice," How dare you to enter this room. Your filthy shadow is enough to taint this pure ce." He is choking my neck cutting my oxygen supplies. He lifted me from the ground grabbing my throat. I am crawling and thrashing my hands at him to leave me. But his eyes are not showing any mercy or softness. I can only see rage in those dark orbs. Suddenly, Arnav Agnihotri entered into the room and started shaking that beast''s hand to leave me. Arnav said loudly," Bhai, what are you doing? She will die. Leave her". But that beast is not leaving my throat. I am losing my sense. My eyes started shuttering. Arnav forcefully freed me from that beast''s clutch. He left me and I am almost going tond on the floor when Arnav held me. I coughed loudly and sucked oxygen as much as I can. If a few more times he held me than I would have fainted. That beast asked Arnav angrily, " what''s this girl doing here? How did she get into this room? Arnav said," Bhai, she is Arushi''s friend. Most probably she has lost her way and ended up here. Don''t worry. I will take her out right now". N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. That beast said nothing but looked at me with too much hate, anger and disgust like I am any kind of disease. Arnav held my shoulder and took me to the dining space which is not less than from any hall room. I was too much shocked and scared that I almost forget that Arnav is holding me. He helped me sitting on a chair and gave me a ss of water. I grabbed the ss of water and gulped it like I was thirsty for a decade. Arnav asked me softly," Are you ok? I just nodded my head looking at myp. I am thinking about that beast. Why he behaved like this? Does he know me? But I have met him for the first time in my life. Arnav asked me cutting my deep thoughts," actually, I am sorry from my brother''s side. He is a very angry man and that room is very important for him. He doesn''t let any stranger enter into this room. That''s why he behaved like this". After listening to his words I am surprised. Arushi has also another brother. She never talked about him. I asked Arnav," He is your brother?" " Yup, he is the eldest brother of us. He is also our guardian " Arnav said. I just stared at him for sometimes. I asked him," ok. He is your brother. But isn''t he creepy.? He almost killed me". Saying that I rubbed my throat. I am sure my throat is now marked by his five fingerprints. "I am sorry from his side. Can you forgive him? Arnav asked holding his ear lobe. Seeing him a Chuckle left from my mouth because he is looking like a kid. Though I said it''s ok. But I didn''t forgive that mental patient. Who behaves like this with their guest!!! I should have informed the police but I stopped thinking about Arnav and Arushi. After that Arnav and I talked about random things. In a short period of time, we became good friends. I also thanked him for saving me from that beast. We walked to the garden again. I didn''t say anything to Arushi because I don''t want any kind of problem. Moreover, it''s myst visit to this house. I don''t want toe to this house in future. First that arrogant girl and now this beast. Both brother and sister are mental. Abhinav''s p.o.v I went to ma''s room and talked with her for sometimes. She never talks back but I always love her I was talking with her when someone called me and I went out to attend the call. But when I came back I saw a girl in front of ma''s picture. I can see that she is not my family member and I don''t like strangers enter into ma''s room. I yelled loudly and that girl turned her face. When I saw who she is, my blood gets boiled in anger. It''s her. That bitch''s daughter. How dare she step her foot in my mother''s room! She tried to say something but I marched towards her and choked her neck. She was struggling to breathe and crawling her hand. But I was feeling too much angry that I tried to kill her. Seeing her struggling I felt a satisfaction in my heart. If Arnav didn''te timely then I would have already killed her. Arnav took her out from this room. But I am still feeling to kill her. Suddenly, my n triggered in my head. I have arranged special arrangement for her. I am only waiting for the right time. I called my P.A and asked him," what''s the progress? He replied, " Sir, everything is done. You will get the result next week". I don''t smile normally but hearing him a wicked smile form on my lips. "Ms Devika Gupta, very soon you are going to see my hell and it''s my promise," I thought evilly. Author''s p.o.v It''s night time. Devika is preparing her bed to sleep. She has a habit. Before sleeping, she always drinks some water. So, she went to the dining space to drink water. She noticed that the light of her mother''s room is still on. She went there and saw her mother is still working on herptop. Devika went towards her mother and snatched theptop from her hand. Before her mother could say something, she said," Ma, how much you will work? It''s already 12:30 and you are still working! You are also a human. You need rest". Devika''s mother Bhabani smiled. She is very lucky that she got a caring daughter like devika. She held Devika''s hand and sat her down in front of her. Then she said," I know dear. But work pressure is very high. Moreover, I am losing all of my contracts every day. That''s why I am very busy." Devika understood that theirpany''s condition is not that good. Theirpany is not that big but still, it''s ok for them to lead a peaceful life. She knew that her mother works very hard for their She said," Don''t worry ma. Everything will be ok". Saying that Devikaid down her mother on the bed and started stroking her hair. After sometime Bhabani is asleep. Devika left her room and returned to her room. She turned off the light andid down on her bed but she can''t sleep properly. She is only thinking about that beast. That beast''s eyes areing in front of her again and again. She is thinking only one thing why he reacts like this!! Have I met him before? . . . Abhinav is ying a piano inside a room. The room is empty and dark. There are only a piano and a chair. He is sitting on that chair and ying only one music. The music is full of pain and agony. If anyone hears it then they will surely cry. Abhinav is ying the tune again and again. He is thinking about some memory. "Please, don''t do this to us. We are your family. Where will we go? Abhinav''s mother is saying to a man holding his hand. The man jerked off his mother''s hand and saying nothing left the ce. This time Abhinav''s tune turned into more emotional. He is ying like there is no tomorrow. He is closing his eyes and his fingers are trailing on the piano. Suddenly he stopped and screamed," Ma"....... Chapter 5- Marriage Proposal Chapter 5- Marriage Proposal Author''s p.o.v Bhabani Gupta is in her office room. She is pacing here and there. Looking at her face anyone can say that she is depressed. Her whole mind is upied by the fact that herpany is bankrupted. Her all shares have been bought by some otherpany. She hasn''t paid two months sry to her employees. She is Thispany is the only earning source of her. If she loses thispany totally than she wille to the road. She is trying her best to save herpany. She has already requested otherpanies to share with herpany but no one is showing any kind of interest. And she knows that someone is intentionally doing all this to her. But she isn''t sure yet. She is thinking all this when her manager nikhilesh entered into her room hurriedly. His face is looking tensed. Sweat beads are visible on his forehead. He informed," Mam, we have bad a news. Ourpany is now totally bankrupted. We are said to leave thispany within one day. If we don''t do this then they will call the police." " But, thispany is the most precious thing to me. What should I do? How can I just give my Her manager is silent for some time and then he said," Mam, do you know who has bought all our shares? Bhabani looked at him raising her brow. She also wants to know who is that person who is after her " Mam, it''s Abhinav Agnihotri. Chairman of" Agnihotri Enterprise".The richest businessman of India right now. I have heard that he is also connected with the mafia". Listening to him, bhabani is confused. Why a great businessman like him is after her smallpany. She said," Whoever he is but right now I only want to save mypany. Do you have any idea what should I do? "Mam, as Mr Agnihotri has bought all our shares, I think you should meet him once. If you talk with him about your problems than I am sure we will find any way to save ourpany". Nikhilesh exined everything to Bhabani. She is too much determined to save herpany that she didn''t think twice and immediately agreed to meet Abhinav Agnihotri. She said, " If it''s the only way. Then I will do it. Arrange a meeting with Mr Agnihotri. I will meet him anytime". Nikhilesh nodded his head and went outside. He called someone on the phone and said," Sir, The work is done. She is ready for the meeting." The other person said something and nikhilesh only said," Yes, sir. I will do anything for you". Saying that he cut the call. He informed bhabani that Mr Agnihotri will meet her today. He has agreed for the meeting. Bhabani thanked God that Mr Agnihotri agreed. She is now hoping that everything will be ok. Abhinav''s p.o.v This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After nikhilesh''s call, I am feeling a soothing feeling in my heart. Finally that bitch is in my clutch. Well, about nikhilesh. He is that person who helped me leaking all her information about herpany. I have to just lure him with money and like a greedy dog, he changed his side. Right now, I am in my office room waiting for that bitch. She doesn''t know what''s waiting for her. I lit a cigarette and started smoking. Today I am feeling too much happy. I can''t wait to share all these things with ma. Suddenly someone knocked at my door. And asked for permission. It''s my P.A. He informed me that Bhabani Gupta is here. I told him to send her in. He nodded his head and left the room. After a few minutes, I heard a woman''s voice asking for permission. I said with a cold voice," Come in". And that bitch entered into my room. After many years seeing her I got stiffed in my ce. My body became cold but a rage of revenge started flowing through my full system. But I controlled my anger and told her to sit. She sat down in front of me. She started saying," Mr Agnihotri, I think you know why I am here. I will not waste your time and will I said nothing. I am clenching my fists tightly and hearing her all words. She said," As you know that my Well, I was waiting for this line. I said," I see. Ok, I will help you but I have a few conditions ". She blinked her eyes a few times. I know she is confused. She asked, " What kind of condition? I will do anything to save mypany. " I nodded my head and said boldly," Well, I want 80% ownership of yourpany". Hearing me, she stood up from her seat and almost yelled," it''s not right. 80% ownership means you will be the real owner of mypany and I will be an owner just in name. I don''t agree to this condition!". I slightly leaned to my chair and crossed my legs. I said," If you are not interested in my condition then get lost from here. And prepare yourself to live on the street from now on. I saw some tears in her eyes. She was silent for some time and then said," ok. I agree to your condition. After all my children don''t have to live on the street.". I mentally smiled that my prey is now in my clutch. She is going to ask me something when I said, " I have another condition ". She said nothing but raised her brow in a questioning manner. I said," You have to marry off your elder daughter with me". This time, hearing my condition she dropped her file from her hand. She wasn''t expecting that I will ask something like that. She said," Mr Agnihotri, I think you are crossing your limits". I stood up from my seat and yelled, " If you are ready to agree with my conditions only then I will consider yourpany. Otherwise get lost from here and don''t waste my valuable time ". She isn''t saying anything. She is standing like a wax statue. She never expected that I will ask for something like that. I can see her vulnerable condition. Yes, that''s what I always wanted. After some time she broke her quietness and said with a heavy voice," Ok. I agree with your conditions." After hearing her, a wicked smile formed on my lips. I said," Then, I promise you that tomorrow you will get the news that yourpany is ok". She said a small thank you and left my office. I can''t believe she loves thispany to that level that she agreed to marry off her daughter with me without any thinking. Well, that''s good for me. What can I expect more from a bitch like her? Author''s p.o.v Devika is in her room studying very attentively. Suddenly, the doorbell rang and she ran towards the door to open it. She opened the door and saw her mother who is looking very tensed and tired. Devika held her mother and helped her to sit on the couch. She ran towards the dining space, poured some water in a ss and gave the ss to her mother. Bhabani drank the water and rxed for some time. Devika asked," Ma, are you ok.? Is everything alright?. Bhababi looked at her and said devika to sit beside her. Devika sat beside her mother and asked," Ma, is everything ok?. Bhabani held Devika''s hand and said," Dear, can you do a favour for me? Devika is seeing her mother with weird expression because she never saw her mother like that or saying something like that. Devika said," ma, I will do everything for you. Just tell me what I have to do? This time Bhabani can''t hold back her tears and started crying. Devika is trying to console her but she is crying continuously. Devika wiped her mother''s tears and said her mother," Ma, tell me what I have to do?. Bhabani can''t hold anymore the words and said," You have to marry someone". Devika frowned her brows. She can''t believe her ears what''s her mother is saying. " What are you saying ma? I can''t understand anything. And then, bhabani narrated the whole story in front of her. Listening to her devika understood everything but she is confused why that man wants to marry her. Devika said," Ma, I am understanding everything and I can do anything for you but at least tell me who is that man? Whom I am marrying? Bhabani replied, " He is the richest businessman in whole India right now. He is Abhinav Agnihotri " A sound of ss breaking echoed through the whole room. Devika dropped the ss from her hand listening to Abhinav''s name. She got stiffed on her ce. She is not saying anything like she has lost her words. This time bhabani said," Please, dear. Do this favour for me". . . . It''s 2 a.m and Abhinav is again ying the same tune on the piano. Some memories are shing in his mind. He is closing his eyes and continuously ying the tune. Some memories are flushing on his mind. . . "You are the son of a whore. Don''t you know what your mother does? She is a whore" a boy said to Abhinav and startedughing. Abhinav punched that boy but then more boyse and joined with that boy and started saying the same words. . . Abhinav is ying the piano with too much force that his fingers started bleeding. But he is still ying the piano. After a few moments, he stopped and opened his eyes. His eyes are bloodshot like he will kill anyone right now. He said with full rage on his voice," everyone will pay for their sins". Chapter 6- Cant wait to break you Chapter 6- Can''t wait to break you Devika''s p.o.v I am sitting in front of the mirror wearing a maroon colour saree. Ruhi is putting some jewellery on me. She also did some little make up on my face to make me look more beautiful. Neel is helping ma in arranging the food decoration and other things. Ma came to my room and looking at me she put a ck dot behind my ear to keep me away from any kind of bad eye. She said looking at me," My daughter is looking too beautiful ". Saying that she kissed my forehead. Well, today Mr Abhinav Agnihotri ising to fix our engagement and marriage date. Yes, I have agreed for this marriage because I didn''t have any choice. What can I do! Without this marriage, Mr Abhinav was not helping ma. And for me, My ma is everything. For her, I can give my life and this is just a marriage. I know it''s a arrange marriage and I don''t know him and neither he knows me. It''s a contract type of marriage. But still, I will do everything for my ma. Today I will ask him why he wants to marry me. From our first meeting, I understood that he hates me that''s why he tried to kill me then why he is so determined to marry me! I will ask him today. I am ready now. His family will be here anytime. I am feeling nervous and scared. I am afraid of this man. What if he really kills me. I can''t think anymore. For me, Ma''s happiness is the first priority. Ma and Ruhi are checking me carefully that they forget to put something on me or not when Neel entered my room running. " Ma, they are here," Neel said in one go. Ma rushed to the living room area and now I am sitting here with Ruhi. My heartbeat is increasing. My heart is beating like a drum inside my rib cage. I am sweating also. " Ohho!! Di, why are you sweating? Your make up will be ruined." Ruhi said. Saying that she wiped my sweat bids with a tissue. I don''t know what''s they are talking in the living room but I know it must be regarding business. I am fidgeting my fingers and looked at the mirror. I am looking beautiful but my eyes are not showing any happiness. They are looking dead. I am seeing myself intensely when Maes to my room and told me to go to the living room. This time my heart started beating too fast like it wille out any time from my ribcage. Ruhi helped me to go to the living room and I saw his full family is sitting there. Seeing me, Arnav gives a sad smile, Arushi is smiling brightly like she is too much excited. But that arrogant sister of Arushi and the beast are impassive. They are sitting there like nothing is happening. I can''t look at the beast properly. He is too much scary. I sat beside ma and ma said holding my hands," This is my daughter Devika Gupta". " I know who she is, let''se to the point. After one week the engagement will be held and after two days of engagement, the marriage will be held. The marriage will be simple. Only family members will be present there. No outsiders will not be allowed " The beast said with his deep voice scaring me from my core. " But isn''t it too early? How can we do all the preparations in such a short period of time? And why a simple ceremony. It''s the richest businessman''s marriage then why... Ma hasn''t finished her talking. The beast''s voice echoed to the whole room. He said angrily, " This is my decision. I think you don''t have the audacity to talk back with me. Am I right? Threat is clear on his voice. Ma just zipped her mouth. She has to agree with him because she has no choice to talk back. His siblings are sitting there saying nothing. I know they can''t talk in front of that beast. Actually, no one dares to talk in front of him. Well, everything is now settled. They have fixed the marriage date and other things. They are eating the snacks which are served by us. They liked these homemade foods. Ma informed them that this all snacks are made by me. His other siblingsplimented me even that arrogant Avantika but my soon to be husband said nothing. He didn''t even look at me properly. Suddenly ma said, Devika why don''t you show your room to your would-be husband? " What will he do by seeing my room"? I thought confusingly. Then I understand Ma is giving me the opportunity to talk with him alone. I am going to say something when he stands up from his seat and said," Let''s go". He agreed so easily.! This man is totally unpredictable! His mood swings are like the wind change its direction. So, I have to show him my room. We both are going to my room. Now, I looked properly at him. He is too tall and way too muscr. My head is barely reaching his shoulders. I am looking like that mouse in front of that lion from the story we have learnt in our childhood. He is wearing a ck suit which is fitting his body perfectly. His masculine scent is reaching at my nostril making Butterfly in my stomach. He is a dark-skinned person. In my whole life, I only saw him looking so handsome even after having dark brownish skin. His eyes are ck and he has thick beard. His shoulder-length hair is gelled nicely. Moreover, he is looking scary yet handsome. ( A/N- No offence. Dark-skinned people are also very handsome and beautiful.I am just writing this for the story. Don''t take it seriously). The whole time he didn''t look at me. When we reached my room, without saying anything he closed the door. This time I am scared too much. Why he locked the door. He turned towards me and gives me a smirk. I am not understanding his motive. What''s he up to? I am seeing him with open eyes and shocked expression. Hees towards me and touched my right cheek with his right palm. His touch gives me an electric shock type sensation. I am seeing him with scared expression and he is now checking me out from head to toe. I can see lust in his eyes. Looking at his eyes I am feeling like he will devour me at any time. He trailed his fingers on my lips and my whole face. His touch is making me ufortable though he is my would-be husband. No man ever touch me like that. Without any warning, he pulled me by my waist and caged me into hisrge arms. Instinctively I started wriggling but he is like a rock who isn''t moving anywhere. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He bent down to my level and said in my ear with his deep voice," You are my doll. I can''t wait to break you. You are looking too much ravishing in this saree. I am sure you will look much ravishing without clothes". What the hell he is saying. He is seeing me like that. He is aplete pervert and I have to marry him!! Never, I won''t marry him. I will tell everything to ma. I made a disgusted face and he gave me another smirk. Then he jerked me off from his embrace like a trash and left the room. Inded on my bed in an awkward position because of his jerk. Is he insane!! And I don''t even get the chance to ask him why he wants to marry me!! Author''s p.o.v It''s night time. Devika is in her room. She is thinking about today''s incident. She is feeling too much tensed. She is only thinking about Abhinav. His whole aura always scares her and now his talking is creepy. She has made her mind that she will not marry him. But she is not finding any courage to say that to her mother. She isn''t understanding what she should say. How can she tell her mother about Abhinav. She is in total turmoil. She is lying on her bed but sleep is far away from her eyes. After some time gathering all courage she stands up from her bed and goes towards her mother''s room. She has to tell her everything. When she reached her mother''s room her mother is not there. "Where did she go at this hour?" Devika wondered. Devika is searching for her mother in the whole house when she found her mother in front of God''s idol. Her mother is praying joining her both hands. Bhabani said to God closing her eyes," Hey, God. I just hope everything goes well. Please keep my daughter happy. I know you will not abandon me with my problems. You have sent Abhinav as our saviour though he is too much arrogant but Without him, I would have been on the streets right now". Listening to her devika remembered Abhinav''s warning. If this marriage get cancelled than he will also cancel the deal and her whole family will be on the road. And Devika also knows how much her mother loves thispany. She can''t stand there anymore and went back to her room. She locked the door and started crying loudly. She has no choice without marrying him. She isn''t finding any positive vibe from him. And he also threatened her that he will break her. All these things are making Devika more vulnerable. She cried loudly and said," Papa, if you were here than this things won''t happen ever. Why did you leave me alone? After crying for hours she slept on her bed. Her whole face is now stained with dry tears. She is totally unaware of the fact that what''s Abhinav is nning for her!! Abhinav''s p.o.v " Ma, I have arranged everything for their destruction. From this onwards they are my puppet. I can y with them however I want", I said to ma who is smiling at me. She is looking too beautiful in her red saree. She is the most beautiful, elegant and soft-hearted woman I have ever seen. " What about devika? Isn''t she beautiful? My subconscious asked me. I punched my face drawing blood from my nose and said angrily, " Don''t you dare topare Ma with that bitch''s daughter". I warned my subconscious. After meeting Devika, my subconscious is totally upied by that bitch''s daughter. He can''t get over her. Though that devika is beautiful but not more than ma. " Ma, I will make her do everything which those people made you to do. This is my promise "I promise you ma. Today I am feeling too contented. Finally, that Gupta family is in my clutch. I have to wait for only one week. After that, I will start my real game. I will make that Bhabani regret her birth. But, her daughter is doing something with my mind. Whenever I remember Devika, I felt an unknown sensation. I don''t know what''s this sensation. Today when I saw her I can''t take off my eyes from her. Though I was behaving like I am not seeing her. But my whole attention was on her. She was looking so ravishing on that saree. " Very soon, I will devour you whole, my doll", I thought in my demonic mind. Chapter 7- Marriage Chapter 7- Marriage Devika''s p.o.v My family members are very busy with the arrangement because today is my wedding. Yes, today I am going to be that beast''s wife. This thought is making me afraid and vulnerable. I can''t imagine what will happen to me. I don''t get any positive vibe from him. His aura is totally dark. His looks, his talks, his behaviour.. everything scares me. At our engagement ceremony when he was putting the ring he holds my hand so tightly that it left a slight bruise on my hand. That bruise is fading out from my hand but it''s not fading out from my mind. I remember his words " I can''t wait to break you". This sentence is always ringing in my ear making my heartbeat fast. I am feeling like something bad is going to happen. But, one thing I am sure that whatever he does to me but I will always protect my family. Ma is very happy about this marriage. For her sake, I can do anything. I am sitting in front of the mirror wearing a red lehenga with heavy jewellery. Well, the lehenga is very beautiful designed by Avantika Agnihotri. I have to admit she is a talented designer. I have red beautiful henna on my hand. The beauticians had done a great job on my whole self. I am looking like a doll. But, there is no smile or no happiness on my face which a bride should have had. My expression is neutral but my inside is screaming not to marry the beast. Suddenly ma entered into my room and told that everyone is here. Well, it''s just all family members. No rtives are not allowed because of the order of the beast. Slowly I am going towards the mandap( wedding ce) and my feet are bing heavy like tons of rocks are tied with my feet. My feet are stopping like they don''t want to go near the mandap. Ma is almost pushing me to walk faster and finally, I am here in front of the mandap. The priest is chanting mantras and my would-be husband is sitting there with his beasty glory. He is wearing a sherwani with a turban on his head. His huge body is fitting his sherwani perfectly. Moreover, he is looking like a king from ancient time. Ma helped me to sit beside him. I sat beside him and he looked at me. My eyes are fixed at the holy fire which is zing in front of me. I can''t look at him because of fear and nervousness. I can feel his intense re on me. The priest tells us to stand and change our gands. We both stand up and he puts on the gand on me easily as I am too short in front of him. But when it''s my time my hands are not even reaching his head. And he is enjoying my helplessness. He can low down his head a little but no he is standing like a wall. Suddenly I feel someone lifts me. It''s none other than my brother Neel. Though he is just a teenage boy but he has grown faster and has the strength of a grown man. " What are you doing, Neel? I said with shuttering voice. '' Di put the gand immediately on jiju''s (brother-inw)s neck. You are heavy. I can''t hold anymore. " Neel said. Everyone is praising that my brother loves me a lot. Obviously, it''s true. I put on the gand on his neck and Neel put down me on the ground. The beast is totally expressionless seeing all this. " Is he really human or robot"!! Then the priest told us to sit for further ritual. When it''s time for kanniyadan( bride giving by her father This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. to the groom) ritual I can''t hold my tears anymore. I am missing my father a lot. If he is here maybe I wouldn''t have to marry this arrogant man. As I don''t have father Ma performed the kanniyadan ritual. But, at panigrahan( bride and groom hold each others hand indicating their Union) ritual he holds my hand tightly and squeezed them hard like he is punishing for something. I am feeling pain and my eyes get watered but still, he is not sparing my hand. When the priest told us to stand up for taking seven pheres( in this ritual the bride and groom take vows in front of the holy fire) only then he spared my hand. I rubbed my hand and looked at him with irritated eyes. Then we take the vows, well I just enchanted them like a parrot because they are noting from my mouth willingly. Finally, this ritual is also done and it''s time for him to tied mangal sutra on my neck and put vermilion on my hair partition. He is going to tie the Mangal Sutra when a strong male voice echoed through the whole room. The voice said,'' This marriage can''t be done. Devika is only mine". Everyone is shocked and seeing the man intensely. My back was facing the man. And when I turned behind to see who is this person. Seeing him my body turned cold and I stiffed on my ce. " What the hell he is doing here?" I said with a surprised tone," Raghav"? That''s when my husband aka the beast looked at me. His face is still expressionless but I saw a glint of anger on his eyes. Only this looks of his eyes are enough to shake me from my heart because of fear. We both stand up and Raghav runs towards me. He tried to hold my hand when the beastes forward between Raghav and me. Raghav said," You can''t marry her. She doesn''t love you". A hard punchnded on Raghav''s face and he started bleeding. Yes, the beast has punched Raghav. Then the beast said with his dangerous voice," Get lost from here before I lose my sanity". I saw that the situation is turning into a serious issue. I tried to hold the beasts hand when he looks towards me I felt like my soul just left my body. His eyes are too dark like they will swallow my soul anytime. He said slowly with a warning tone," You didn''t do the right thing. Tonight I will show you hell". Chapter 8- Raghav! Chapter 8- Raghav! Author''s p.o.v Listening to Abhinav, Devika became frozen on her ce. She is looking at Abhinav with a fearful expression. Sweat beads are forming on her forehead. And Abhinav is seeing her with pure disgust. He is thinking that devika also loves Raghav. Their eye contacts are broken when Raghav said," Devika, you can''t do this to me. I love you". Abhinav looked at Raghav and again punched Raghav. Raghavnded on the floor with a thud. This time Devika can''t see anymore this whole drama. She understood that Abhinav is going to be violent with Raghav. Though she doesn''t love Raghav but she wants to save Raghav from Abhinav''s wrath because of humanity. She said," Listen, Raghav. I never loved you. You proposed me and I had always rejected you. So, don''t create drama here". Raghav stood up from the floor and said crying," I know devika. But, I love you. What can I do! Without you, I will die. Please don''t marry him". Devika is totally afraid, nervous and exhausted seeing all this drama. She just wants to end all this as soon as possible. She tried to make him understand saying that" Raghav, I respect your feelings but I don''t love you. You can''t force someone to love you". Raghav tried to say something when Abhinav yelled," Guards ". And immediately Abhinav''s guards came running. Abhinav barked on them," How he entered here? Where were you, morons? The guards lowered their heads because they don''t know how Raghav came here. Well, Raghav came here with the help of the priest. This is unknown to Abhinav yet. If hees to know that than the priest will see death for sure. Abhinav signalled them to hold Raghav and they obliged. Abhinav said to Raghav," You tried to spoil my marriage! And iming that you love my would-be wife!! I am surprised seeing your audacity! What did you say you will die without her? Hmm.? Then let me show you something. " Saying that Abhinav turned at Devika and pulled her into his arms. Devika is already afraid and now Abhinav''s close proximity is making her more afraid. Abhinav tied the mangal sutra(nuptial chain) around Devika''s neck and put arge amount of vermilion on her hair partition. Then he did something which made the whole audience more shocked who were already in too much shock seeing all this drama. Abhinav kissed Devika on her lips in front of everyone. He kissed her very nastily licking her lips with his tongue. He also bites her lips. He isn''t caring that his family and her family is standing here. He is thinking that Devika is now his and he can do anything with her. Arnav closed his eyes because he can''t see anymore. Avantika is totally expressionless. Arushi is seeing Devika with a pitiful expression. And Devika''s whole family is standing like statue. They never expected that something will happen like that. And about Devika, she is crying in Abhinav''s embrace. Her eyes are closed because of shame. She can''t look at anyone. Her lips are slightly swollen because of Abhinav''s rough kiss. Abhinav held Devika''s hand and stood her up in front of Raghav. Raghav is in total shock. His eyes are looking dead. He can''t digest the fact that Devika is now someone else''s wife. Abhinav said," Are you seeing that mangal sutra and Vermilion? I have put them on her. From this moment, she is only mine. If you dare to put your eyes on my wife then I will shove burning rod inside your eyes. And say thanks to God that I am not killing you because today is my wedding. And I don''t want to make my hands dirty with your filth today. Then, Abhinav ordered his guards to beat Raghav and throw him out. And his Guards obliged him. Everyone is silent because they don''t have the courage to talk before Abhinav. Abhinav said to everyone, " That''s enough drama for today. Arnav, Avantika and Arushi go back to the car." They obliged Abhinav like obedient kids. Before leaving the hall Arnav gives a pitiful expression towards devika. He wants to stop all this but he is helpless. He can''t talk before his brother!! Then Abhinav''s siblings left the ce. Abhinav looked at Devika who is crying non-stop. He said with a timid voice to her ear," You dare to have a rtionship with that bastard. Tonight will be thest night when you will think about another man. Now say goodbye to your family like a good daughter. I am waiting ". Devika has started understanding Abhinav. She understood that tonight Abhinav will show her actual hell. She ran towards her mother and hugged her tightly. She isn''t letting her mother go. Bhabani asked Abhinav," May I talk with my daughter alone for some time? Abhinav nodded his head and went back to his car. Neel and Ruhi left the hall and now devika and Bhabani are alone. Devika hugged her mother again and said with a scared tone," Ma, I don''t want to go with him. Didn''t you see how he humiliates me? Please ma, don''t send me away. " Devika isn''t letting her mother go like if she removes her hand than her mother will vanish. Bhabani slowly removed herself from Devika''s hug and said, " dear, he is your husband now. He has every right on you. Moreover, you are now officially his. I can''t hold you back. You have to go with him. Don''t you remember his contract? Devika is understanding everything but she isn''t willing to go with Anirudh. Bhabani said," Dear, always listen to him. Make him always happy. Be a good wife and make me proud". Devika isn''t ready to go anywhere. She is clutching her mother''s saree like a kid who doesn''t want to go to school. Bhabani makes her understand everything with very difficulty and takes her towards Abhinav''s car. Abhinav is already sitting there. His expression is impassive but his eyes are saying another thing. Rage is clear on his ck orbs. Before sitting inside the car devika hugged her siblings and ma. Then she sits beside Abhinav. He doesn''t look at her. He ordered the driver to start the car. Before that bhabani said to Abhinav," MrThis is from N?velDrama.Org. Agnihotri, please take care of my daughter. She is very fragile and still young. Please, try to cope with her gently". Abhinav just smirked and looked at Devika. He trailed his fingers on her cheek and said fixing his eyes on her," She is my doll. I will take good care of her". Devika said nothing. She is seeing herp. Tears areing out from her eyes. But she isn''t making any sound. She is totally tired of everything. First Abhinav''s cold behaviour, then Raghav''s drama and now Abhinav''s warning. The driver has started the car and now Devika is going far from her home. She is huping remembering her family. Suddenly Abhinav''s voice echoed through the whole car and devika trembled because of a sudden loud voice. Abhinav roared," Stop your crying right now or I will put chilli powder on your eyes after reaching at home." Devika wiped her tears and stopped huping. The driver is seeing everything through the front ss. Abhinav noticed and warned the driver," Your eyes are roaming too much. If you want to be alive than concentrate on your driving. " The driver immediatelyposed himself and looked towards the road. Abhinav holds devika putting his hand on her shoulder. He pulled her to his embrace and started pressing her shoulder harshly. He is putting too much pressure on her shoulder. Devika is feeling pain but kept her mouth mum. She doesn''t want to hear his another scolding. Abhinav asked with his cold voice," Tell me about your rtionship with that bastard. If you dare to lie than trust me you will regret your birth" Devika is wriggling on his embrace but can''t free herself from his embrace. After a few futile attempt, She gives up and started saying," He is one of my college fellows. He proposed me many times but I have always rejected him. I never give him any chance. That''s all." Abhinav nodded his head and said dangerously," I will check you are saying the truth or not. If I find anything disappointing for me than your punishment will be severe." Chapter 9- Painful wedding night Chapter 9- Painful wedding night Warning - Rape scene ahead. Read at your own risk. Author''s p.o.v Raghav is tied with ropes in a chair on a basement type area. The whole room is totally dark. There is dry blood on the floor giving the room a creepy look. Two bodyguard type man are standing beside Raghav. His whole face is bruised because of too much beating. His whole body was beaten ck and blue. His eyes are shuttering like any time he will faint. Suddenly the door of the room burst open and Abhinav entered. He is still wearing his sherwani. One of the guards run towards Abhinav with a chair. The guard ced the chair in front of Raghav and Abhinav sat on the chair. Abhinav asked with a calm tone," what''s your rtionship with Devika? Raghav slowly opened his eyes and tried to smile. But he couldn''t even smile because his lips are cut This is from N?velDrama.Org. open because of beatings. Raghav replied, " Devika never gave any chance directly but she was also attracted to me!!" Hepleted his sentence and another punchnded on Raghav''s already bruised face. Abhinav roared," don''t tell any lie. If you say truth then I will spare you". Raghav coughed blood and said, "I don''t care if I die. But you don''t trust my words then check my phone''s gallery. You will find proof". Immediately Abhinav''s guard gave him Raghav''s phone and Abhinav opened the gallery. Seeing the photos Abhinav''s blood get boiled by raw anger and his mother''s sentence started ringing in his ear," Dear, never marry a girl who has someone else inside her heart". Abhinav shared the photos in his phone via share it and threw Raghav''s phone away and it shattered into pieces. Raghav smirked and asked Abhinav," Now, you believe that your wife isn''t innocent. She also wanted me but I am a poor man that''s why she didn''t choose me". Abhinav is already too much angry on Devika. Raghav''s talking only fueled up Abhinav''s anger. Abhinav ordered his man," Beat him into pulp until he dies". Saying that Abhinav left the room. Abhinav''s guards started beating Raghav. But Raghav is smirking and thinking, "I don''t care if I die. But, Devika from today, you will also not find any peace. I have brainwashed your husband showing him those photos. If you are not mine then I will also not let you live in peace. Goodbye Devika". . . . Devika is sitting on Abhinav''s king-sized bed. The room is totally creepy. Every furniture is painted in ck colour. Even the curtains are ck. The walls are painted in dark maroon colour. The whole room is looking like any torture cell. Devika is totally nervous and afraid after Abhinav''s warning. She can''t imagine what will happen to her. Abhinav''s siblings didn''t talk with her after settling her into his room because it''s Abhinav''s order to not talk with her. Devika covered her face until her nose using her veil. The veil is very thin. She can see everything even after having the veil. Her fearness reached it''s peak when Abhinav entered. He closed the door with a thud sound and Devika jumped a little bit because of the loud noise. Abhinav starteding towards the bed and Devika crawled backwards on the bed. Abhinav sat beside her and looked at her with admiration and anger filled eyes. Admiration for her beauty and anger because of her lie. Abhinav noticed that she is covering her face with the veil. He is looking at her pink soft lips like a hawk. Devika isn''t meeting his eyes. She is seeing herp hugging her knees. With an abrupt turn, Abhinav opened her veil and threw it to the other side of the bed. Devika tightly clutched the bed sheet because of fear. Abhinav looked at her feet which is covered by beautiful henna. He touched her feet and Devika flinched. She tried to hide her feet under her lehenga but Abhinav held her feet tightly and pulled out her feet under her lehenga. He asked touching her feet," Am I the first man touching you? Devika is silent. Her voice stucked inside her throat. Abhinav yelled," Answer me" " You are the first man" Devika replied timidly fixing her gaze on herp. Her face started stinging where his palm has connected. Yes, Abhinav has pped Devika on her cheek. The impact was so hard that her lips started bleeding. He yelled on her ear," Lier! Then what''s this". Saying that he holds his phone in front of her. She looked at the phone. She is already crying. After seeing the photo she said trembling, " it was a trap. I was drunk when he clicked that photos". Those photos are taken when Devika was drunk by Raghav in a cultural event on their college. Raghav mixed drug in Devika''s drinks and then clicked those photos holding her in his embrace. Looking at the photos anyone will assume that she is simply sleeping on Raghav''s embrace. Abhinavughed a few times and said, " You are also like your mother!! Whore!! I was thinking to go easy on you but you lost the chance". Devika couldn''t understand why he dragged her mother here. She yelled," you can do whatever you wanted to do with me. But don''t you dare to say anything about my mother". Devika screamed loudly when he clutched her hair tightly. He said with his dangerous voice," don''t you dare to yell. Then I will cut your tongue right now" Devika looked at him with horrifying eyes. She isn''t understanding one thing if he hates her that much then why he married her. Suddenly Abhinav pushed her to the bed and hovered over her. He said touching her lips," You are so beautiful like a doll. From today you are my doll. Mine to break and mine to fix". He is brushing his huge hard body with her soft small body. Devika is feeling suffocated because of his heavy weight. She tried to push him but he pressed himself more on her. He is roaming his fingers on her lips, cheeks and neck. Devika is feeling like her soul will leave her body anytime seeing his creepy behaviour. She understood that he will definitely im her tonight. So, she tried herst attempt. She said," please, I am not ready yet. Don''t do anything tonight" Abhinav gave a crooked smile and grabbed her chin. " Why? Are you missing his fuck? Was he that good?" He asked like a jerk. Devika closed her eyes in shame. She couldn''t look into his eyes. He is thinking that she is any kind of slut!! Tears areing out from her eyes. Then, Abhinav started opening her clothes and jewellery. She is resisting for which she again earned tight ps from his rough hands. She is now drained of her whole energy andid under him motionless. He peeled off her whole dress. She tried to cover herself with her hand but he tied her both hands with her veil. Now she is under him naked. He looked at her body with pure lust. He couldn''t control himself anymore and took off his all clothes. He is now naked in front of her showing his beastly body. Devika gasped seeing hisrge manhood which is standing proudly. He started kissing her already cut lips. He shoved his tongue forcefully inside her mouth. He bitten her both lips like they are any kind of chewing gum. Her lips are bleeding. She is crying silently. She is helpless. She is praying to God to stop this torture as soon as possible. Abhinav came towards her jaw and neck giving wet kisses there. He licked, kissed and bitten her neck area making his territory. Her whole neck is swollen now. Red bite marks and hickeys are clearly visible on her neck. When he reached to her breasts. He said loudly," Fucking juicy ". He sucked her breasts and bitten them like they are his toy. Her chest area is looking like any animal had tried to eat her flesh. Her naval area also faced the same fate as her chest area. And when he reached to her womanhood he let out an animalistic groan. She tried very hard to keep close her legs. But he again pped her whole body like a mad man. When she was totally exhausted by his pping then he opened her legs. He bitten her soft thighs like a hungry wolf. He touched her pussy and she cried. She pleaded, " Please, don''t". But he ignored her and pushed his one finger inside her forcefully. She was too tight and his finger created immense pain in her dry vagina. He saidughing, " Seems like he didn''t fuck you properly. " tonight I will show you what''s actual fucking. And I will be thest man who will ever fuck you". Saying that he positioned himself on her entrance and pushed his length inside her. But because of her tightness, his huge length couldn''t enter properly. Next time, He pushed with full force and Devika let out an ear-piercing scream. He wrapped her legs on his waist and started pounding inside her breaking her virgin walls. He is feeling too much pleasure whenever he buried himself inside her tight core. At the same time, he was grabbing her both breasts like they are any kind of ball. She said screaming, " Ahh...it''s hurting....please stop... I can''t bear any more". He ignored her and continued his fucking like an Alpha wolf. His every thurst was too much hard and rough. Her whole body moved abruptly by his every thrusting. For a few hours, the whole room was filled with his dirtynguages, heavy breathings and her screaming of pain. Her whole system filled with disgust whenever he touched her everywhere remembering her every curve, every mole of her body. After 5 rounds of his wild fucking he released his seeds inside her and took out his manhood. Devika took a relief of breath. He kept his head on her soft breast. He saw that her eyes are almost shuttering like anytime she will faint. He liked her miserable condition. He kissed her lips for thest time and went back to his side. The whole bed sheet is covered with her blood which started drying. Abhinav felt satisfaction seeing the blood. He also saw blood on his manhood. He wiped the blood using her lehenga. He said proudly," You were virgin. I liked that. So, I am your first man and also will be thest man who will fuck you. Devika said nothing. Her whole face is now tear-stained. She is lying naked on the bed. She is shivering because of disgust, exhaustion and tiredness. He opened her hands from the veil and did something which she never imagined. He kicked her in her waist and she fell down on the floor from the bed. This time her eyes wide opened and she looked at him with disbelief. He said with a boring tone," Don''t stare like that. Take your stuff from my bed and sleep on the floor. You are not worthy enough that I will share my bed with you for sleeping. Tujh jaisirkiya sirf bichtar garam karnewali hoti hey( Girl''s like you are only for warming bed). Chapter 10- A bed warmer Chapter 10- A bed warmer Devika''s p.o.v A bed warmer!! Just a bed warmer!! This is my value in front of him!! I am sitting on the floor wrapping a thin sheet around me and seeing him with wide eyes. He stood up from the bed with his naked glory and started going to the washroom. I am not crying anymore like my tears are dried down now. I only want one answer of a question. I asked him, "If you hate me that much then why did you marry me? He turned at me and nodded his head. He said," good question. This is just starting. You wille to know about everything." " I can''t tolerate this humiliation. Send me back to my home. I don''t want to live with you" I told him clutching the sheet tightly. I am feeling like a used tissue paper. He raped me then kicked me from his bed like I am any kind of whore who has no respect. Listening to my words heughed like I have said a joke. He came towards me and fisted my hair in his hand tightly. I hissed in pain. He had already pulled my hair many times when he was raping me and now I am feeling like my hair will anytimee out from my skull. He said with his dangerous tone," Humiliation!! You didn''t even see the real humiliation. You will see the real humiliation very soon." Saying that he went back to the washroom. I am just sitting on the floor with my broken soul and body. My body is paining. I can''t even feel my lower body parts. I am crying resting my head on one edge of the bed. Why he is doing this to me!! Why! These questions are putting more pressure in my already wounded heart. After some time he came out from the washroom. He said with a boring tone," I have ordered you to collect your all stuff from my bed and sleep on the floor. Didn''t you hear me?? I didn''t answer him back. This made him too much angry. He came towards me and grabbed my neck almost choking me. He threatened me," if you don''t listen to me or disrespect me than trust me I can do many things to your mother and that patheticpany of your mother which isn''t even her". " What''s he saying.? His every word is feeling like a puzzle. What does he mean that thepany isn''t my mother''s!! I thought in my mind but didn''t dare to ask him. If I ask him then obviously he will again p me. I said with very difficulty as he is choking my neck," please,...leave..me... I will always obey you". " That''s my perfect doll" saying that he again kissed my already cut lips. His every touch is fueling disgust in my whole system but I am helpless. I can''t say anything. Then he left the room. It''s almost midnight. I don''t know where is he going at this hour wearing his night suit. I don''t care wherever he goes. This man is totally insane. I slowly stood up on my feet and fell on the floor because of pain. My feet are feeling like jelly. I can''t feel my lower region. With the help of the furnitures, I walked towards my bag and took out a simple cotton saree. Then, with limping legs, I entered into the washroom. When I saw my reflection into the mirror I couldn''t hold back my tears anymore. My whole body is scratched like any wild animal had attacked me. My both cheeks are red because of his pping. My lips are swollen and cut. Dry blood is visible on my lips. And my whole body!! I couldn''t even look at my body! He is an animal. He is no human. Moreover, I am looking like a tortured sex ve from the ancient era. I couldn''t see anymore and turn on the shower. I started rubbing my whole body harshly to remove his filthy touches. My whole body is now totally red due to extreme rubbing. Still, I am feeling dirty. I came out of the washroom wearing my saree. Iid down on the floor as per his order. Surprisingly I am not feeling ufortable. I am too much hurt that the floor''s hardness isn''t bothering me either!!. Very soon I drifted into a deep sleep. I am feeling like to not wake up from this sleep in future. Author''s p.o.v Abhinav is again in his piano room. He is again ying the same tune with too much hurt, pain in his mind and soul. He is trailing his fingers on the piano harshly drawing blood from his fingers. But he isn''t hissing in pain or doing anything for his fingers. He is continuing his y. Some old memories again shed in his mind. . . . This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Ma, they are saying you are a wh.....Abhinav couldn''tplete his sentence when his mother pped him on his cheek. His mother screamed like a madwoman and said," I am not a whore!! Who said you all this? Abhinav is crying now. Because it''s the first time his mother pped him. Abhinav said," All the people in our neighbourhood is saying this. Ma, is this a bad word. Why my friends always bully me saying this word? His mother hugged him tightly. She is crying non-stop. She said softly," Dear, this word has another type of sinic power. If any woman isbelled by this word anyhow then everyone started to hate her. But trust me, dear. I am not a bad woman" Abhinav looked at his mother and cupped her face in his small palms. He said softly," My mother is the most beautiful, pure and best mother in the world. They are just Jealous of you. That''s why they bully me. But from today I will not listen to them. I promise you ma".... . . . Abhinav is still ying. This time looking at the ceiling. His whole eyes are red because of too much anger. He said loudly," Bhabani Gupta, you are the sole reason for my mother''s misery. Because of you, this societybelled my ma as a whore. You love your daughter a lot hmmm!! I will make sure your daughter face the same humiliation that my ma once faced. This is my promise. " Saying that Abhinav started again ying the piano but this time he isughing like a psycho.... Meanwhile at Gupta House Bhabani Gupta is still awake. She couldn''t sleep because of tension. The tension is not for Devika, the tension is for herpany. She is thinking about how to gain full ownership from Abhinav. She is feeling too much restless. She sat back on her bed. Then she walked towards her closet and took out a man''s photo. She trailed her fingers on that photo and started crying. She said crying," Look at you. You are smiling, huh!! Why did you leave me alone in this world? Every time I am losing. I have failed to catch the murderer of you and now I am also losing thepany. " After some time she stopped her crying and said to that photo," Devika is my daughter. I love her but my love for you is more than that love which is for Devika. I know I have made a deal using my own daughter but trust me for you I can do anything and you already know what can I do for you" Saying that Bhabaniughed few times and kissed that photo. Then she hugged that photo andid down on her bed. " Good night, my love" saying that she drifted into a deep sleep. Chapter 11- The rules Chapter 11- The rules Devika''s p.o.v I am sleeping on the floor peacefully though it''s very hard. But I have epted this hard floor thinking it as a soft bed. Where my destiny is now totally shattered and I can''t do anything, This floor''s hardness is nothingpared to my current situation. I woke up from my sleep feeling a kick on my waist. I sat back on the floor and saw my husband is standing in front of me towering my small self. Then, I understood that he has again kicked me. My lower region is still paining and this kick added more pain on my body. Few drops of tear escaped from my eyes. He fisted my hairs and said with his usual dangerous voice," I have some rules for you. If you don''t follow them or try to deny mymand then you will get severe punishment ". I am still afraid of him fromst night. I asked him with tearful eyes," please, don''t beat me. I will follow your every rule". Satisfied by my answer, he said," that''s my good doll. About the rules, I will tell you very soon. First, go to the washroom and freshen up thene downstairs for breakfast. I will tell you the rules there." Saying that he left the room. I am now hell scared thinking about his rules. I am wondering what kind of rules he is talking about. His rules will be sick like him for sure. I went to the washroom, did my morning routine and changed my previous saree. I wore a light orange colour saree and came out of the washroom. I looked at the mirror and saw that his bite marks are still visible on my exposed skin area. If anyone notices them then I will definitely feel embarrassed. I tried to put some concealer but someone snatched the concealer from my hand. I looked at the person and saw my husband who is looking angry. He pped on my face again. I just closed my eyes touching my cheek which is stinging. " If you try to cover my marks then I will permanently mark you with a burning rod. Don''t you dare to do that". He said with an angry voice. I am looking at the floor lowering my head. If I open my mouth then he will again p me. So, I didn''t say anything. He noticed that I haven''t put my vermilion on my hair partition. He held a huge amount of vermilion in his hand and put this on my head. This thought is making me sick that I have to put vermilion of his name. This animal''s name. He holds me tightly by my waist and asked," which food you hate most and can''t eat?" Listening to his words I looked at him with wide eyes. What''s he asking me at early in the morning. Is he insane!! " I asked you a question " he barked on my face and I opened my mouth," Meat. I don''t like meat. I am a vegetarian ". " So, it''s true that you don''t like meat. Let''s go for breakfast. I have arranged special items for you ".Saying that he dragged me to the downstairs at dining space. Author''s p.o.v Abhinav and Devika reached dining area and every maid bowed down their head seeing Abhinav. They greeted him and as usual, he said nothing. Abhinav''s siblings are here. Arnav and Arushi greeted both Abhinav and Devika. But Avantika only greeted Abhinav. Devika didn''t understand one thing why Avantika hates her. Devika just smiled at Arnav and Arushi and tried to act normal. Arnav looked at Devika and noticed the red marks on her neck area and her wrists. He understood what his brother had done with her. He lowered his eyes in shame and never looked at her again. Abhinav took his sit and said every one to seat back. Everyone obliged him. But Devika isn''t understanding where she should sit though the table is veryrge. She found an empty chair beside Arushi and went to sit there. Before she could sit there Abhinav yelled," Who permitted you to sit there?" Everybody gasped hearing his sudden yelling. They are seeing him with confusion and fear. Because nobody wants to see his anger at early in the morning. Devika is looking at him with helpless eyes. She asked timidly," Where should I sit?". " Here".Abhinav yelled and pointed his one finger to the floor near his feet. Devika is seeing him with disbelief. She can''t believe that he is saying her to sit on the floor in front of everyone. She remembered his words that he will humiliate her. And he has started humiliating her. Devika couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. She put her palm on her mouth and started crying. Her muffling sound of crying can be heard throughout the whole room. Arnav said," Bhai, she is your wife. That''s not her ce". Abhinav just looked at Arnav and immediately Arnav looked down. Abhinav''s one look is enough for him to keep his mouth shut. And then nobody dares to say anything. Devika is still standing here looking at the floor crying. "Are you going to sit or not"? Abhinav''s word echoed throughout the whole room. Devika understood that if she refused him then he will get mad and can do anything to her. So, she decided to obey him. With limping legs, she went towards him and sat on the floor near his feet. Every maid is looking at Devika with a pitiful expression. Arushi tried to say something but looking at Abhinav she lost her courage and concentrate on her food. Abhinav called one of the maids and ordered her," From today you will cook meat for my wife daily. She will eat only boiled meat without any spice. Whatever it''s breakfast, lunch or dinner she will only eat meat. If I see her eating something else than I will punish you all". All the maids gulped down hard and nodded their head. His all siblings heard him. Confusion and curiosity are visible on their face but dare not to ask him any question. Abhinav looked down at Devika and saw her sitting near his feet and crying. He holds her hair and said," This is my first rule. You will only eat boiled meat from today. Do you understand? " Devika closed her eyes for a few seconds and nodded her head. So, from now she can''t even eat with her own will." How much cruel her fate towards her" She thought with a broken heart. She understood that he wants to kill her by starving. That''s why he is doing this because Devika never ate meat in her whole life. She hates meat that much. Now, everyone is eating their breakfast as usual. Devika is eating boiled meat with very difficulty. She is trying hard to not puke. If she vomits then Abhinav will surely punish her. She stopped eating and gulped down some water. Abhinav noticed her hesitation and smirked. He said," If you waste the food then I will force you to eat my leftover. Do you want it?" Devika immediately puts some meat in her mouth and gulped it. She is now cursing her fate. She is feeling like to die. She has never felt this type of humiliation before. When She remembered her mother she jerked off the idea of dying. She has to tolerate his every humiliation if she wants to see her mother happy. And for her happiness, she will do anything. Everybody is now done eating their breakfast. Devika is still sitting on the floor like an obedient ve. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Abhinav said wiping his mouth with tissue paper, "From today My wife will cook everybody''s meal and she will also wash my clothes and clean my room. Moreover, she will take care of my every necessity. Nobody will help her in her work. Is that clear?" Everybody nodded their head. Then Abhinav looked at Devika and stood her up holding her hair. " This is my rules for you. You will take care of my every necessity and you know about my all necessities" he said leaning towards her ear. She knows which necessities he is talking about. Devika is standing here like a wax statue who has no voice to speak. Only her tears are falling from her eyes. Arnav couldn''t see these disturbing scenes anymore. He asked softly," Bhai, can I go? I have to go to the clinic ". Abhinav looked at him and said with a normal tone," Yeah., you can. But I want you to give my wife some birth control shots or injections whatever it is so that she won''t get pregnant. I don''t want any child with her". Everybody including Devika is now looking at him dumbfounded. They are seeing each other face. They never heard him talking like that. Arnav lowered his head in shame. Even Avantika is looking at his brother with a shocked expression. Arushi was drinking water and she choked the water and coughed for a few times hearing his brother. He is talking like it''s a normal thing to discuss in front of the whole family. Abhinav noticed everyone''s reaction and asked, " What''s the matter? Why are you acting like I have cursed someone. It''s normal that I am fucking my wife and I want to enjoy her first". Arnav couldn''t hear anymore. If he stays here for a few more times than his ear will surely bleed. He said, " Bhai I will give her any kind of birth control shot. I want to leave now please." Abhinav permitted Arnav to leave and Arnav hurriedly left the house. Arushi and Avantika also left the dining space. All the maids returned to their work. Now, Devika and Abhinav are standing here. Devika is seeing the floor holding the edge of her saree tightly. She is feeling disgusted at him, his every word. Abhinav liked her vulnerable state. He holds her by her waist and said dangerously," This is called real humiliation. You will face these humiliations every day. I will make your life worse than hell. You can''t even kill yourself. If you kill yourself then trust me your family will also join you in hell". Saying that he kissed her lips brutally. She is standing here like she has no soul inside her anymore. He again said in her ear," Tonight I will y a new game with you. Be prepared". After that, he left her there with her shattered self-respect and dignity. She runs towards the room and locked herself in the washroom. She vomited badly trying hard to throw all that meat she ate. His every beast, this animal. Abhinav''s p.o.v When I saw her lowering her head in front of me I felt an unknown satisfaction. Well, I will make her do everything which she hates the most. I have asked her sister about her likes and dislikes. Being dumb, her sister had shared her every likes and dislikes with me. Today I have forced her to eat meat which she hates the most and just like today, I will make her do everything which she didn''t even imagine in her dreams. I will make her my puppet to y with her however I want. Everything is going just as I wanted. Now I have to start my real game. That bitch!! She is very fond of thatpany huh! I wondered why she is so touchy towards this Well, I kinda know her fondness about thispany a little. But I didn''t understand one thing why she didn''t call me or ask me anything further about her daughter. She showed how much she loved her daughter, how much she cherished her daughter. Then, why she didn''t talk with her daughter for once after handling her daughter to an arrogant man like me if she really loves her that much. Whatever, Devika has that bitch''s blood in her vain and it''s enough reason to humiliate her. About that bitch, I am preparing a bomb for her which will surely st on her like a nuclear bomb. About that bitch''s other children, they will also see hell very soon. They will see the same situations which my siblings once faced. I will destroy this Gupta family slowly giving them immense mental pressure. And those pressure will start from my beautiful doll!!! Chapter 12- Arouse my inner desire Chapter 12- Arouse my inner desire Warning- Harsh scene ahead. Devika''s p.o.v The whole day of mine went preparing his food, washing his clothes and cleaning his room. He didn''te for lunch but he has ordered his maids that I have to eat boiled meat without any spices and obviously sitting in that ce where I have had my breakfast. Though he wasn''t here at lunchtime but his siblings were here. They told me to sit on the chair but I know if hees to know that I have sat on the chair than he will punish everyone. I have seen everyone''s face when they talk with him. All are scared of him, his anger. I don''t want anyone to unnecessarily get punished because of me. He wanted me to be his ve. And I am bing his ve. But I am not understanding why he is doing all this!! What''s his motive! What does he want from me.! Should I ask someone? I am not understanding what should I do! I am missing ma a lot. I want to tell her everything. That beast has snatched my phone and also ordered everyone to not give me any phone. He also prohibited me from using thendline. I am suffocating here. It''s just one day in this house and I am already feeling suffocated. I don''t know how will I survive here. I want to talk with ma. I want to tell her how he is treating me. Remembering her, my eyes be watered. "Ma, I want to hug you. I want to keep my head on yourp. I want to eat from your hands" I am mumbling these words. " what if I ask Arushi about his brother? Why he is so cruel!! Yes, I should ask her. Maybe she knows N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. about her brother''s motive. I didn''t waste any time and walked towards Arushi''s room. I knocked at her door and she told me toe in. I entered and seeing me she gave me a big smile. I just slightly smiled. She said softly," Bhabi(sister-inw),e here. Seat beside me". Hearing the word bhabi I am feeling embarrassed. She is the same age as me. It''s awkward for me to hear bhabi from her. " "Please, call me by my name," I said to her lowering my eyes. She chuckled and said," ok, my dear friend devika. But I want to apologise to you for Bhai''s behaviour. He is always ruthless but he is doing extremely with you," she said with sadness. I can see the concern in her eyes. " it''s ok Arushi. It''s not your fault. Umm...can I ask you something? I asked her hesitantly. " of course. Tell me what do you want to know? She said. I licked my dry lips and prepared myself to ask her about her brother. " umm...do you know why your brother hate me that much? I asked her. She blinked her eyes a few times like she wasn''t expecting this question. She stared at me for sometimes and said," I am sorry devika. To be honest, I don''t understand bhai(brother) that much. He has totally bipr nature. His mood swings are one of those things which we always want to avoid. I really don''t know why bhai is so cruel towards you. I am sorry" I sighed. She obviously doesn''t know about her brother''s intention. " it''s ok". I said with a low voice. " umm, Devika don''t be upset. I am here for you. From tomorrow we will go to College together " Arushi said with excitement. Listening to her I remembered about my studies. I was so devastated that I almost forget that I am a student studying in a college. " it will be fun," I said to her. But I am afraid, what if he stops my education. No, at least I will fight for my studies. My papa had seen big dreams about me. I have to fulfil his wish. Tonight I will talk to him about my studies. I am determined now. He can''t stop my education. I will not back off about my studies. And then Arushi and I talked for a few times about her family, about her rtives. But, surprisingly she doesn''t know much about her parents and rtives. She only said about her siblings. But didn''t say much about her father and mother. I wanted to ask her but then jerked off the idea of asking her. Maybe there is some reason and that''s why she isn''t telling me. We are talking when Arnav entered the room. He looked at me with a sad expression. He said," Devika,e with me. I have some business with you. I know which business he is talking about. It''s obviously about birth control shots. Arushi also understood the fact. We all looked at each other awkwardly. Then I stood up from my seat and told," Let''s go". Then Arnav and I returned to my room. I mean that beast''s room. We both sat down on the couch and Arnav took out an injection from his bag. He said without looking at my eyes," it''s a three-month birth control shot. So, you are safe from pregnancy for three months". I am not saying anything because I am feeling embarrassed. I am looking at the wall and thinking," Should I ask him about his brother. Maybe he knows about his brother''s motive." I didn''t think anything further and asked him," Do your brother have any problem with me? He looked at me like I am asking him for his kidneys. He curtly replied, " I don''t know". Saying that he stood up from his seat and walked towards the door to leave the room. But before leaving the room he turned at me and said," Do whatever bhai tell you to do. Don''t make him angry. And another thing, I am sorry". Saying that he left the room. I am really not understanding what''s happening. This family is weird. And my husband is totally insane. Author''s p.o.v It''s night time. Devika is lying on the floor. Abhinav hasn''t returned yet and Devika isn''t waiting for him either. She is thinking only one thing and that thing is "why." why Abhinav is punishing her". Suddenly the room''s door burst opened and a drunk Abhinav entered. Devika immediately sat back on the floor and looked at him with a horrible expression. Abhinav is looking like a lunatic. Abhinav came towards Devika and held her forearm. With an abrupt turn, he stood her up on her feet and said dangerously," my doll. I have something special for you". Devika is looking at him with a scared expression. She is looking like a prey who has totally lost her courage in front of a lion. Abhinav gave a packet to Devika. Devika opened the packet with shaky hands and looked at him with disbelief. Abhinav said," wear it right now". Devika is pleading by her eyes. She joined her both hands and said," please, I can''t wear that." Abhinav pped devika very hard on her face and shended on the floor. Her lips are now bleeding. Abhinav said clutching her hairs," wear it in front of me right now or I will make you wear it in my style." Saying that he opened her saree forcefully and tried to open her blouse. Devika can''t tolerate it anymore and said loudly," Stop". I will wear it". Abhinav looked at her with a smirk and sat on the couch like a king. He said loudly," wear it now". With shaky hands, Devika removed her dress and wore it. It''s just a short skirt with a bra. Devika is pulling her skirt to cover her bare thighs but it''s too small for covering. Her cleavage is on disy also. Abhinav is seeing her body hungrily. He said," Come here". Devika didn''t move an inch. He again said, "e here". But this time more loudly. Devika didn''t want to earn another p and walked towards him. He pulled her on hisp and said, "I am ying music. You will dance like a slut for me to excite me. If you fail to do so. Then I will throw you into burning coal." Devika can''t tolerate his humiliation anymore. She yelled," never. I will never do this type of dance for you. You are sick". She tried to say more things but Abhinav said," are you denying me? Devika didn''t say anything. She is fuming in anger. Her whole system filled up with pure disgust. Abhinav threw her on the floor and stood up from his seat. He is now opening his belt. Seeing him Devika understood that he is nning to beat her with this belt. She holds his legs and begged, " please, don''t beat me. Why are you doing this? If you hate me that much then why did you marry me? At least give me the answer for my which crime you are punishing me? She felt a jerk and again fell on the floor. Abhinav started beating her with his belt. Her screaming is echoing through the whole room. After 20shes when she is almost unconscious, he holds her hair and said," Now, will you do what I say or you want more? Devika immediately stood up on her feet and said timidly joining her both hands," I will do whatever you say. Please, don''t beat me". Abhinav smiled and sat back on the couch and yed music. He said," Dance and act like a slut. Arouse my inner desire. If you fail to do so then....." He didn''tplete his words Devika started dancing. She doesn''t know about dancing that much. But she is trying. Her face and whole body is now red and bruised because of his pping and beating. With limping legs, she walked towards him and touched him with her hands and brushed her whole body with him. She is feeling disgusted towards everything, even herself. She can''t believe how her life has changed. She is feeling like a slut who is trying to seduce a man. Her dignity and self-respect are nowhere to be found. She has to act like an actual slut and that''s what Abhinav want. On the other hand, seeing Devika''s almost naked body Abhinav''s inner beast is screaming toe out. But he isposing himself for the right time. Devika is now in hisp and brushing her breasts on his shoulder. He smirked and holds her hair and said," From today you are my personal slut who will arouse me with your slutty dance. This is your identity. I will make you a slut which this society made my mother once" Saying that he holds Devika''s hair again and pushed her to the bed. Her dress wasn''t any dress. It''s just like covering her most intimate parts. He removed those and also removed his clothes. Without any warning, he entered into her and started fulfilling his desire. Devika''s eyes are fluttering. She is on the verge of fainting. Because of pain, she couldn''t feel her body anymore. But, she didn''t understand why he dragged his mother here. She tried to say," your mother....what...." And that''s it. She fainted. But, Abhinav is in too much pleasure. He didn''t care if she is conscious or unconscious. He is fulfilling his inner desires by using her unconscious body. Bhabani Gupta''s p.o.v I am trying to sleep but I couldn''t sleep. I am only thinking about how can I take back mypany. It''s thest thing which he left for me before dying. And that Agnihotri is now bing a pain in my ass. I have already given Devika as his demand. But still, he is messing with mypany''s every field. I am now chairman of thispany just in names. I have to take back mypany. But I am confused about one thing that why this Agnihotri is behind me like a mad dog. He has more this whole country. Still, he is after my smallpany. What''s his intention!! Moreover, his face looks familiar. Like I have seen them somewhere. I don''t know where. His face match with someone. Someone from the past. But whom...I can''t remember. I have to think hard to remember. He is after me for some motives. I have to find out about his motive very soon. And have to n something to gain back mypany''s full ownership. I can do anything for thispany. Author''s p.o.v After raping unconscious Devika for almost 8 times Abhinav is now satisfied. He said like a creep groping her unconscious body," Your body is really addictive and beautiful. I am very happy about one thing that I am the only one who can touch you and fuck you." Saying that he threw her unconscious body on the floor and left the room. He walked towards his mother''s room and entered there. His mother''s photo is shining in yellow lights. Abhinav trailed his fingers on her face and said, " Ma, I have made her like a slut which this society made you once. I still remember, for our sake how you had to dance in front of those hungry animals. And that all happened only because of that Bhabani and that bastard. I am making her daughter''s life hell. After using her daughter I will throw her out of my life and then that bitch will understand how it feels when someone''s husband rejects her in front of the whole society. Bhabani will see the worst fate of her daughter and only then she will understand how you felt that time. I promise you ma I will avenge you. I will give you Justice. Just wait for some days". Saying that Abhinav rested his head on his mother''s photo and closed his eyes. Few drops of tear escaped from his eyes soaking the photo. He is standing there like he is in heaven. But, he doesn''t know this game of revenge will create another emotion in his heart very soon. Chapter 13- Forget about your daughter! Chapter 13- Forget about your daughter! Arnav''s p.o.v It''s early in the morning and I am going to the gym area of our mansion. For thest few days, I am feeling pain in my heart. I am feeling mental pressure. For the first time in my life, I have fallen in love with a girl and that girl turned out to be my bhabi(sister-inw). Yes, I love devika a lot. I don''t know why bhai(brother) is doing all this to her. Bhai is doing extreme with her. What''s his problem with her!! I don''t know. Whenever I look at bhai I can only find hate for Devika in his eyes. If he hates devika that much then why did he marry her? I am thinking all this when I almost passed Abhi bhai''s room. Every time I always find it locked from inside as bhai wakes upte than me. But today it''s open. Should I go there!! I mean he is married. His wife will be with him. But I don''t know why I am feeling like something is wrong. I slightly pushed the door and entered. Bhai''s room is always dark as he prefers darkness every time. I called, " Abhi bhai?" but no response. Suddenly I bumped my feet with something and looked downwards. Seeing the scene, my blood became frozen. What the hell!! Devika is lying on the floor unconscious. She is naked and her whole body is looking blue. I can see belt marks on her whole body. And the most horrifying thing is, she is bleeding from between her legs. I immediately took the bedsheet which has also some dry blood. I covered Devika''s body and yelled," Maids. Anyone here" " Bhai what have you done!!" Author''s p.o.v Abhinav is sleeping in his mother''s room. He is lying on the floor. Last night he was too much drunk that he slept here. He has almost forgotten that he had left an unconscious Devika in his room. Abhinav opened his eyes slowly and rubbed his face with his palm a few times. His head is slightly paining because of the hangover. He stood up and looked at his mother''s direction and said softly," Good morning, ma. I will againe to meet you". Saying that he left the room with a smile and returned to his room. He hasn''t entered his room yet and he can hear someone''s talking from inside. He is confused yet angry because no one dares to enter into his room without his permission. He entered into his room with full rage and found Arnav is standing here. A maid is also here and ady doctor. " what the hell is happening here? Abhinav asked with his chilly tone. Everyone looked at him. Seeing him the maid already lowered her eyes. The doctor is looking at him with a fearful expression. Only Arnav isn''t affected by his voice because he is used to his voice and behaviour. Arnav said," Bhai, umm...Devika isn''t ok. That''s why I have called ady doctor". Abhinav looked at Devika who is unconscious and lying on his bed. He noticed that the bedsheet is already changed and Devika is also wearing a dress under the nket. Abhinav said nothing and sat down on the couch like a dominant. He asked the doctor," What''s your diagnosis, doctor? What happened to my slut? Listening to him, Arnav made a disgusted face. " I have to ask bhai about devika. Why he is behaving like this. He is crossing his limits. I have to talk with bhai" Arnav thought in his mind. " Are you mute or what? I asked you a question. Abhinav snapped at the trembling doctor. The doctor started saying," Umm,...sir. The thing is the girl is very weak. I can say she isn''t eating properly. And because of belt shing, she has been drained out from her whole energy. And because of wild sex....". The doctor gulped down her saliva and took a deep breath before saying. " Yeah, what can I do. I like wild sex. As my wife, she has to bear it. So, tell me What happened further? Abhinav said all this without any remorse in his voice. Arnav can''t believe it''s his same bhai who raised him, it''s his same bhai who protected his sisters from every evil eye. " Well, because of wild sex, her v part is torn. You can''t have sex with her for two weeks. If you do then she will not heal down there and can cause permanent problems there. I hope you understand. And please feed her proper amount of food. She is very weak," The doctor exined with great difficulty. Abhinav trailed his fingers on his beard for a few seconds and said," Hmm. I understand. Now, you can leave. " The doctor left quickly because she also wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. She can''t face Abhinav. As the doctor left the room Abhinav stood up from his seat and said to Arnav," I am going to freshen up. Meet me at my study. And leave my room right now". Abhinav said to Arnav all this with an icy cold tone. Arnav understood that his bhai is now angry because he has called the doctor without his permission for his wife. " Yes, bhai" saying that Arnav left the room. He is hell afraid and worried. Worried for devika and afraid of Abhinav. Abhinav looked at the maid and said with his dominating voice," Take care of her and feed her proper food for two weeks." The maid obliged his words by nodding her head and Abhinav went to washroom for freshening up. At Abhinav''s study room "Bhai, you called me? Arnav asked with a scared tone. Abhinav is standing here back facing him. He didn''t turn at Arnav and said," hmm. I called you.Sit down on the couch". Arnav obliged his brother''s word and sat down on the couch. Abhinav turned his face at Arnav and also sat down beside him. Abhinav asked," What were you doing early in the morning in my room?" His voice is totally cold yet dangerous. Arnav isn''t understanding what he should say. He is mumbling," umm....bhai. I was....I mean..." Abhinav snapped at Arnav," Will you tell me clearly? " Actually bhai I saw that the door of your room was open. That''s why I went to check if everything is ok or not" Arnav replied with a scared voice. "And you saw her naked? You helped her to wear clothes? Abhinav asked. " No,bhai. I had called a maid and she did the rest. Trust me, bhai" Arnav said. He is trying his best to make Abhinav understand that he has just helped Devika. Abhinav said nothing. He just nodded his head. This time Arnav couldn''t control his urge to ask Abhinav about devika. Arnav asked," Bhai, her condition was too bed. Why did you do this to her? She is your wife for God''s sake". Abhinav rested his one hand on Arnav''s shoulder and said dangerously," Because she deserves this. You don''t know whose blood is flowing through her vein". Arnav stood up from the couch and almost yelled," bhai, I don''t understand your behaviour. What do you mean by blood flowing? She doesn''t deserve this. Without any reason, you are punishing her. If you hate her that much then why did you marry her?" Abhinavughed a few times. Seeing hisugh arnav''s eyes get widened. Because normally Abhinav doesn''tugh. Abhinav said," Little brother you haven''t seen the real world which I have seen. But trust me your bhai doesn''t do anything without any reason". Arnav is totally pissed of hearing Abhinav''s puzzling words. He is going to say something when Abhinav said," You love her? " "What?" Arnav asked. He wasn''t expecting that Abhinav will ask something like that. Abhinav said standing up from his seat," arnav, stay away from my matters. I have worked very hard to make you all sessful. Just concentrate on your work. And obviously stay away from my matters ". " But, bhai don''t hurt devi... "Arnav tried to say when Abhinav showed his palm at Arnav indicating him to stop talking. Abhinav said," don''t interfere in my matter with her. Stay away from her.And now just go from here. This is my Order. " Arnav didn''t say anything further and left the study room. Abhinav''s p.o.v Arnav left the room and I am still in my study room. I have ordered a maid to bring my breakfast here. I am not in the mood to have breakfast with everyone. I sat down on the couch and only one thought is upied in my whole mind and that is Devika. "She is really a slut. Even my brother is also weak for her. First that Raghav and now my own brother. This girl is totally slut. Every man bes mad after her. What can I expect from her more than that? After all, she is that bitch Bhabani''s daughter. Her bitch mother was also like that. She also made many men mad after her and her daughter is also no different. But, her daughter is now mine. My wife. Well, I am treating her as my whore. But the reality is she is now my wife. And I won''t allow her to make my brother mad after her. I have to make her admit that she is only my property. Last night I have fucked her hard. And I will again do that to show her ce. I will fuck her so hard that she will never ever try to twirl any man around her finger. She will only remember me. For this, I have to wait for two weeks. I am giving her some time to heal. After that, she will see the worst side of me for twirling my brother around her finger. But now, it''s time to give her bitch mother a nice surprise. I am thinking all this when a maid came with my breakfast. Seeing the breakfast my blood get boiled. This bitch is giving me bread to eat!! I yelled on her," How dare you to give me bread! Don''t you know I don''t eat bread at breakfast.!! You are fired. Get lost from here." The maid is already trembling with fear and kneeled down in front of me. She pleaded," Sir, I am new. Don''t fire me. Please sir. I have to take care of 3 children. This job is the only earning source of mine".. Seeing her some memory shed in my mind. I had also kneeled in front of many people just for a simple job to feed my siblings. I started seeing that 15-year-old Abhinav in this maid. I said," Just get lost. Don''t ever serve me bread". She thanked me and left the room. I hate bread. I still remember I had spent three days in jail for stealing only a piece of bread. How that policeman broke my hand just for stealing a piece of bread! He didn''t show any mercy to a 15-year-old boy. After that incident, I have stopped eating bread. Whenever I see the bread it brings back those memories. And all this happened because of that bastard. That bastard was the sole reason for my miseries And that bitch Bhabani. If I don''t bring her on the street than I will cut my name. This is my promise to you, Bhabani Gupta!!! Author''s p.o.v " What the hell are you talking about Nikhilesh? We are already in financial problems and you have given money to the otherpany even shared ourpany without my permission!! Bhabani yelled at her assistant Nikhilesh. " I am the chairman and you didn''t think it important to ask me first"!!Bhabani asked Nikhilesh. " umm..mam..the new chair....Nikhilesh couldn''tplete his sentence when a voice said," You were the chairman. Now I am the chairman". Saying that the owner of the voice entered and it''s none other than Abhinav. Abhinav walked towards the chairman''s chair and sat down. He rested his both legs above the desk. Bhabani clenched her jaw seeing someone else on her ce. She said with a pissed tone," Mr Agnihotri, did you forget about our deal? I am still the owner of thispany". Abhinav smirked and said," Well, only 20% ownership. As, I am 80% owner of thispany so I have removed you from the chairman position and I am the new chairman". Bhabani couldn''t tolerate the fact and she yelled," That''s not right. I have given everything per your demand. Then why are you doing this." " Because I want. It''s simple. Moreover, thispany is not yours either", Abhinav replied sternly. This time Bhabani started mumbling. She is now looking like someone has caught her some crime. She asked with a scared voice," What do you mean by thepany is not mine?". Abhinav smirked and said," you know very well what I am talking about. Well, you were thispany''s owner but now I am the owner". Bhabani took a deep breath. She is thinking only one thing," Is hee to know about the real owner of thispany." She said trying very hard to convince Abhinav," Mr Agnihotri, did my daughter do something wrong. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Why are you doing this to me? If she fails to satisfy you then I will make her understand to always obey you. But, don''t snatch thispany''s ownership from me". This time Abhinav knitted his brow. He said," your daughter is trying hard to contact you. To speak with you. But here you are thinking only about thepany. You didn''t even call her to check she is ok or not. Aren''t you worried about your daughter.?" Bhabani blinked her eyes a few times and started mumbling. " yeah.... Umm...I was very..worried about everything that''s why I forget to talk with devika. " " You forget about your daughter? Abhinav asked with disbelief. " umm....no..yeah...how is she? Bhabani asked mumbling. " You can meet her after two weeks. I am going to hold a party after two weeks. You can meet her there," Abhinav replied and smirked. Note- Dear all, English is not my firstnguage. If there are any kind of mistakes than pardon me. Thanks for reading. Chapter 14- Puzzled words Chapter 14- Puzzled words After one week Devika''s p.o.v How will you feel when your husband uses you of whoring around!! How will you feel when your husband rapes you! How will you feel when your husband uses you of twirling his brother around your finger!!! These usations are brought by my husband on my forehead. He hasbelled me as a whore. After that horrifying night, I was unconscious for 3 days. When I woke up a maid informed me that the doctor had forbidden him to have sex with me for two weeks and also feed me healthy food. I was thinking that at least for two weeks I am safe from his demonic desires. But do you know what he didst night? He has again beaten me up with his leather belt because I had smiled at his brother. He said that I can''t smile, even I can''t talk with any other man except him. If he finds me talking with another man then he will stitch my mouth. Iughed at my fate, am I that bad. For my which sins God is punishing me like that. I don''t know. I am missing ma and my siblings a lot. That monster has forbidden me to talk with them. I know ma has obviously tried to contact but I am sure he has also prohibited ma from talking with me. Every night I am sleeping on the floor. But, I am noticing one thing that every night hees back drunk and after changing his clothes he went somewhere. I don''t know where he goes and I am not interested to know either. Right now I am lying on the floor. After one week he will again rape me. This thought is making my blood freeze. I don''t know what will he do to me. He threatened me that there is pending punishment for me for twirling his brother which is a total lie. I am assuming what type of punishment is waiting for me. I am thinking all this when I heard a click sound. I know it''s him. I closed my eyes pretending that I am asleep. As usual, he walked to the closet and changed his clothes. Without making any sound he left the room. This is nowmon for me to see him leaving the room. But I don''t know why today I am bing curious to know where he goes every night. Without any further thinking, I got up from the floor and left the room. I am following him silently. He is drunk that''s why he isn''t understanding that someone is following him. His mansion is really huge. I haven''t seen the whole mansion yet. He is going to a room. I am seeing this room for the first time. He entered into the room and slightly closed the door. The door is still open. I also followed him and saw that it''s an empty room. Only a piano and a chair are there. He sat down on the chair and started ying. I am standing behind him so I can''t see his face. He started ying the piano. He is ying a tune again and again which holds too much pain and agony. I am not understanding what''s he thinking. He is trailing his fingers on the piano like there is no tomorrow. Suddenly I saw blood on his fingers. He is ying so hard that his finger started bleeding. I am always being a soft-hearted girl. I can''t see the blood and run towards him. I hold his both hands and he looked at me with his fluttering eyes. His eyes are red and I can see tears in his eyes. He was crying!! A person like him can cry!! Am I seeing the right thing or I am hallucinating!!. I said with a worried tone," Are you mad? Why are you ying like that? Your fingers are bleeding!. He is looking at my face with a sad expression. He said, " Why they did this to Her? Why they make her whore!! Why?? Why?.. Why they ruined my childhood? Why they ruined my siblings'' childhood " He screamed loudly and fainted. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. This man''s talking always feels like a puzzle to me. About whom he is talking. Right now I have to take him to the room and also bandage his fingers. He is bleeding. " Why are you caring for him?" my mind asked me." "Because of Humanity. Maybe he behaves like a demon in front of me but he is a devoted brother that''s why I am helping him" I mentally said and tried to stand him up but he is like a beast. I am not that strong enough to take him to our room alone. I have to call someone. Early in the morning Abhinav''s p.o.v I am feeling like I am sleeping on a soft bed. The bed is very very soft. Softer than usual. I opened my eyes and saw that I am sleeping on Devika''s belly. And she is sleeping under me. What the hell!! How is she here!! Then yesterday night''s incident came to my mind. So, it was devika, not Avantika. I thought that she was my sister Avantika. Oh!! God...Did I tell her everything? Oh! Shit!! What I have done. I noticed my finger and they are bandaged. But who bandaged them.? " Obviously devika" the good Abhinav who is inside me said. The devil inside me said," But, what was she doing there? Maybe she is spying on you. You have to punish her". "Just shut up assholes" I yelled. I am feeling a headache in my head. I rubbed my whole face and head to rx myself. Then I looked at Devika. She is sleeping peacefully. Her mouth is slightly open indicating she is breathing softly. Her eyes are closed and her long eyshes are touching her skin softly. A few strands of hair is covering her left cheek. I removed that hair from her face and looked carefully at her face. " Isn''t she too beautiful and innocent?" the good Abhinav said. I will just agree with him when the devil Abhinav said," Don''t fall for this face. It''s the same face which she uses to make men mad after her. She is a whore". And that''s it my anger rose up and I kicked her from my bed. Shended on the floor with a loud sound and because of the impact she yelled in pain and opened her eyes. She looked at me with a scared face. I can see her sleepy eyes. But seeing me she rubbed her eyes and stood up from the floor. She said pleading in front of me," I am sorry. I slept on your bed. Last night you..." " Just get lost and prepare my breakfast " I cut her sentence in the middle saying that. She immediately left the room. " Don''t hurt her like that?" the good Abhinav said. "Keep punishing her" the devil Abhinav said. I ignored both of them and went to the washroom for freshening up. Author''s p.o.v It''s afternoon and Bhabani Gupta is waiting for someone at a park. She is too much tensed. She is pacing from here and there. Suddenly her phone rang and she picked up the call. She said," I am waiting. Come fast". Saying that she cut the call. After some time a mane and called Bhabani by her name. The man is almost the same age as Bhabani. The man said," Long time no see". Bhabani turned her face and seeing the man she said with amusement," ACP Agnish". The man smiled and said, " How are you? My friend". Bhabani just smiled and then both sat under a tree. Bhabani asked," Have you found anything about Abhinav Agnihotri?" Agnish said," Honestly saying, this man is totally secretive. There is no record about him. He is a mafia, We know that. But from where hees, who is his parents, his childhood. There is no record about him. Even how he built his Agnihotri empire no one knows about it" " Then, why are you even in Police? You are totally useless " Bhabani said with a pissed off tone. She was hoping that at least Agnish can give her some information about Abhinav. " Come on, yaar(friend). For you, I had done many crimes even staying in police and you are calling me useless " Agnish said. He is disappointed by hearing this from Bhabani. She understood that she needs Agnish in future also so she said with fake concern tone," Oh! Don''t be upset. I was joking. Just keep searching about Abhinav Agnihotri". After that, both friends bid their goodbye. After many years they have met again. So, they chit chat for sometimes and also remembered their old days. Bhabani Gupta P.o.v After meeting Agnish I am now bing more worried about Abhinav. Who is he? I am sure this Abhinav Agnihotri has some connection with my past. I have seen unknown hate into his eyes for me. Even his face looks familiar. He looks like.... Yes!! He looks like Anamika. He looks like that bitch!! Is he her son!! But how it can possible. I have killed Anamika''s every child with my own hands. I have seen them burning in that house with my own eyes. After that, they were like vanished from this world. Then is this Abhinav Agnihotri can be Anamika''s son. She also had two sons and two daughters and Abhinav has also two brothers and two sisters including him. I have to find out about this Agnihotri as soon as possible. If this Agnihotri is Anamika''s son then I am doomed for sure!! Note - So, what do you think about Bhabani Gupta? Isn''t she a purely evil person? Chapter 15- Am I doing injustice? Chapter 15- Am I doing injustice? After another week Devika''s p.o.v Today I am very happy. After two weeks I am going to meet ma(mother) and my siblings. That beast has arranged a party to announce something. I don''t know what''s he going to announce. And I am not interested either to know his matters. I am happy that I will see ma. I will hug her tightly and tell her everything what''s happening with me here. I am sure ma will save me from this beast. My healing period is over and tonight he will again rape me. I know that. Before he does something to me, I will tell ma everything. I am sure Ma will save me from this hell. Right now, I am in front of the mirror and applying some lipstick. I am getting ready for the party. I am wearing a ck silk saree. I am wearing some jewellery when that beast entered into the room. The earring which I was putting in my ear dropped on the floor from my hand seeing him. I stood up from my seat and picked up the earring. He ising towards me with predatory moves and my body started trembling with fear. He stood in front of me towering my small self. He took the earring from my hand and leaned at my right ear. He puts the earring in my ear and said with his husky voice," Don''t look at any man except me. Always stand with me at the party. If I see you smiling or talking with anyone then you know what will I do to you. I already hate you too much. Don''t increase this hate". Listening to him I gulped down my saliva and looked at him with a fearful expression. He looked at me and trailed his finger on my lips. His touch is making me more afraid. Suddenly he pulled me by my waist and smashed his lips on my lips. He is kissing me forcefully. I tried to stop him but he grabbed my waist more tightly and I hissed in pain. His hands are roaming on my whole body freely. He said sucking my neck," Tonight I will fuck you hard. I was starving for two weeks". He is fulfilling his half desires by kissing and biting me when someone knocked at the door. He yelled giving a painful bite on my neck," Who dares to knock. I am busy". He again tried to kiss on my neck when someone said from the outside, " Sir, Devika mam''s family is here". Listening to my family''s name he stopped and left me. I am happy that my family is here. I thanked God that for some time I am free from his demonic desires. But most surprisingly he smirked at me and said," Meet your mother. I know you have many things to discuss with each other". I can sense something fishy in his voice. Saying that he left the room leaving me with my confusions. Author''s p.o.v "Ma, please take me with you. I can''t live with this beast" Devika said to her mother holding her both hands. Right now Bhabani and Devika are in Devika''s room. Devika is telling her mother everything whatever Abhinav has done with her. She is crying badly and requesting Bhabani only one thing. Devika pleaded, " Ma, he is a monster and a psycho. He punished me without any reason. Please, ma take me with you". Bhabani hugged Devika and started stroking her hairs. She said with a fake sad tone," What can I do dear. I am not the owner of mypany anymore. I am already in too many financial problems. If you return with me then how will I bear your expenses along with Ruhi and Neel." There is no proper concern in her voice. But, devika is too innocent. She isn''t understanding that her mother is unwilling to take devika with her. Devika said again holding her hands," Ma, I will do part-time jobs or I will even do the job of maids in People''s house to bear my expenses but please take me with you." Bhabani is getting angry but still, she controlled herself and said with her fake concern tone," Dear, you are married now. If you left your husband''s house then how will I face society? What will they say! They will say that look Bhabani Gupta''s daughter has returned to her home only after two weeks of her marriage. There is something wrong with her daughter that''s why she left her husband''s house. People will tell this and humiliate me. After you, Ruhi is also here. Who will marry her? Just think about your siblings ". Devika loves her siblings and mother a lot. Hearing the possibilities she cried loudly and hugged Bhabani tightly. Bhabani requested," Dear, at least try to adjust here for ourselves. Don''t you love us"?. Saying that Bhabani sheds some tears. Devika looked at her mother and wiped the tears from her eyes. She said," I love you more than anything ma. For you, I will do anything. I will adjust here but I will never let anyone raise their fingers on your reputation". Saying that devika hugged her mother again and Bhabani also hugged her. Bhabani said without any emotion in her voice," Ma, loves you a lot dear. Ma loves you". Bhabani and devika both are unaware of the fact that a pair of ck orbs are seeing and hearing all this with confusion. Bhabani Gupta''s p.o.v If I want to know about Abhinav than I have to check his house. Maybe I will be able to find anything important. That''s why I reached the party early saying that I want to meet my daughter. My motive is to look around this Agnihotri mansion. When I reached Devika''s room she started crying. She told me everything whatever Agnihotri is doing with her. But I don''t give any shit about her. If I want mypany back then Devika has to be with Abhinav. Abhinav will never let go of devika. And I am also not interested to take her back with me. She was always unwanted for me and still, she is unwanted. I can''t take her back. Moreover, if she lives here than I cane to this Agnihotri mansion. I have to search this mansion. I am sure I will find something valuable here about Abhinav''s identity. That''s why I have again made devika understood that she has to be here by using Ruhi, Neel and my This is from N?velDrama.Org. reputation. This trick always works. I have brainwashed her so much that even if Abhinav kills her she will not return to my house. As I have to check Agnihotri mansion I told devika that I havee here for the first time. She should give me a tour of this house. After all, as a mother, I should know where my daughter is living. Like a fool, she obliged me and started showing me the rooms and the whole mansions. She informed me that she also didn''t have a tour of this whole mansion yet. I have to admit that this mansion is very We are passing a room which devika didn''t show me. I asked her," What''s in this room dear? Why is it locked?". She looked at me and said lowering her voice," Ma, this room belongs to Abhinav''s mother. His mother is no more. Though no one lives here but Abhinav is very possessive about this room. If he sees us in front of this room then he will surely punish me" I can sense pure fear in Devika''s voice. And that''s it, I want to know about Abhinav''s mother. It''s the best opportunity to check about his mother. I have to see this room. But how!! Then immediately an idea came to my mind. I told Devika," Dear, give me a ss of water. I am feeling thirsty". Devika replied, "Ma, let''s go to dining space. I will tell one of the maids to give you some juice. You will feel better ". " No, dear. Don''t bother. You just have to give me a ss of water. I will wait here" I tried to convince her. And my good luck that she obliged my words as usual and went to the dining area. I didn''t wait for any second and tried to open the door. But the door is locked. I know this is my only chance to know about Abhinav''s identity. Another idea popped in my mind and without wasting any time, I took out a hairpin from my hair and using it I unlocked the door. But, to my bad luck, the room has nothing important. I searched the whole room but found nothing. If this room has nothing important than why Devika behaved like that. I didn''t understand. I have to leave the room as soon as possible before anyone notices me. I left the room and again locked it. What''s this Abhinav Agnihotri is hiding. Abhinav''s p.o.v When I saw that bitch''s daughter crying, I felt unknown happiness and sadness both. I was happy that bhabani is seeing her daughter''s vulnerable life. But why I was sad I don''t know. I have invited Bhabani Gupta to show her what''s her daughter is facing. I wanted to see that Bhavani Gupta''s worried face. But to my utter surprise when I hear the conversation between my doll and that bitch, I couldn''t find any care in Bhabani Gupta''s tone. Like she doesn''t care about devika. When devika was crying Bhabani hugged her but I was feeling like that hug was not any genuine hug. Even when she cried, her tears also felt like fake to me. She isn''t that affected by her daughter''s misery. Even she refused to take devika with her. She is totally impassive to her daughter''s life. But why is that!! What''s this old bitch hiding!! I have to find out. "Am I doing injustice to devika"? I don''t know. I saw theming out of the room and immediately left the area. I know that this bitch will doubt me and obviously search for my identity. And I was right. She tried to see my whole mansion using devika. That''s why I have already taken down ma''s picture from that room. If I reveal my identity that fast then how can I punish her? I will reveal my identity in front of her after punishing her. After making her life miserable. First, I want to y with that bitch''s life just the way she yed with my mother''s life. " Then, what about devika? Leave her. Don''t hurt her" the good Abhinav reminded me. " She is that bitch''s daughter and that''s enough reason to punish her" the devil inside me reminded me. And I agreed with that devil. Right now, I am going to the garden where I have held the party. Guests are alreadying. Though I don''t like any gathering in my house but today''s announcement is important for my business and also for my family. That''s why I have held this in my house. I am going to the garden when a maide towards me and said bowing her head," Sir, Mr Khurana is here with his family ". " Ok, I will be there in a minute," I told her and she left the ce. Note- So, what do you think about this chapter? Will Abhinav ever stop torturing Devika? Don''t forget to tell your opinion. Thanks for reading. Chapter 16- A new trouble Chapter 16- A new trouble Author''s p.o.v " Nice to meet you Mr & Mrs Khurana," Abhinav said to Vikram Khurana and his wife Kavya Khurana. They also greeted him back. Then Arnav and Arushi also came forward and greeted them. Mr Khurana asked Abhinav," Where is my would-be daughter-inw? Abhinav called Avantika and seeing Avantika Mr Khurana said," Here you are. You are looking beautiful, dear". Avantika blushed hearing Mr Khurana and smiled at him. Mrs Khurana hugged her and kissed her forehead. They are talking when Arnav asked," where is our brother-inw? He iste at his own marriage announcement!!". Mrs Khurana informed," Actually he is trapped in traffic. He will be here very soon". Now, Abhinav and Mr Khurana are talking about their business. Mrs Khurana, Avantika, Arnav and Arushi are talking about Avantika''s would-be husband Shivay Khurana. Well, Avantika likes Shivay Khurana very much and Khurana industries are a good friend of Agnihotrie''s. When Avantika shared her feelings about Shivay to Abhinav, he didn''t object and agreed immediately to this marriage. Tonight Abhinav will announce Avantika and Shivay''s marriage date. On the other hand, Devika is talking with her siblings. She is very happy that finally, she is meeting her family. She doesn''t care what Abhinav has told her or what he will do to her tonight. She isughing and joking with her siblings. She will be back into his hell hole again so she is just enjoying this moment with her family. She doesn''t know that Abhinav is seeing her and fuming in rage because she is not with him. Moreover, She is ignoring him and totally engrossed with her family. Bhabani is seeing Abhinav with her scrutinizing eyes. She is trying very hard to solve this puzzle. She is sure that Anamika''s Children are dead. But, after seeing Abhinav she is in total turmoil that is Abhinav can be Anamika''s son. She is totally frustrated and worried. She has already lost her She is in financial problems also and now this Anamika''s case. She is feeling afraid if Abhinav is really Anamika''s son than Abhinav will not spare her. She is thinking all this when a message came to her phone. She opened the message and it''s from Agnish. Agnish wrote," Tomorrow meet me at the park. I have some information regarding Anamika and her children''s case". Bhabani replied, " ok. I will be there at sharp 4 p.m." Bhabani and Abhinav are ncing at each other. Abhinav is seeing Bhabani with pure hate and anger. On the other hand, Bhabani is looking at him with confusion. Devika''s p.o.v "Di(sister), you have be quite than before. I can''t find that jolly Devika in you. What happened to you? Neel asked looking at me intensely. I am just staring at him. I am feeling helpless. I can''t say what I am facing every day in this house. My brother has sensed that I am not happy here. How can I tell him that my husband is making my life miserable? How can I say that I am not even allowed to eat proper food? " No, Neel. I am absolutely ok" I said trying very hard to control my tears. Iposed myself and tried to act normal. I am talking with Ruhi and Neel but I am noticing a tension between ma and Abhinav. Their looks are telling me that something is wrong. Obviously, Abhinav will not share anything with me and Ma isn''t sharing anything with me either. I am sure something is bothering ma. I am talking with Ruhi and Neel when that beast came towards me. Seeing him my smile already vanished and I lowered my eyes. He said with a tight smile," Khurana''s are waiting to meet you. Come with me". I don''t want to go with him but I am helpless. I have to obey him. He held my hand tightly and dragged me towards Mr &Mrs Khurana. He said in my ear lowering his voice, " You are smiling too much. You are showing your beauty to other men to make them mad for you. huh!! I have forbidden you to smile and still, you smiled! How dare you to disobey me!! His holds are too tight. I am sure it will leave a bruise on my wrist. I said trying very hard to control my tears, "I was just talking with my siblings. I had done nothing wrong". Listening to me I saw his eyes are bing dark and he gritted his teeth in anger. But before he could say anything a woman''s voice said," Mr Agnihotri, where is your wife. I heard you have recently got married". Listening to her, he loosened his grip from my wrists and held me by my waist softly and immediately made his face normal. He replied," Mrs Khurana, Meet my wife Devika Agnihotri. And Devika, meet Mrs Kavya Khurana". I said," Hello, Mrs Khurana." She also greeted me back and said to him," I have to admit that your wife is really beautiful. She looks like a barbie doll". His hold on my waist got tightened giving me pain on my waist. He said amusingly looking at my direction," She is indeed a doll". Then Mr Khurana also joined us. Well, I am just standing here like a puppet and they are talking about many things. I am feeling bored here. I want to go back and want to talk with my siblings. I excused them and left them there. I know he didn''t like this behaviour of mine and surely punish meter. I don''t care about his punishment. Right now I want to be alone for some time. I am walking aimlessly looking at the soft grasses of this garden when I bumped with someone. I am going to fall on the ground when a pair of strong hand saved me. I looked at the person and saw a handsome man. He is seeing me with scrutinizing eyes. His looks are making me ufortable. I He smirked at me checking me from head to toe. He replied smirking," It''s ok. I am lucky that I have saved a doll from falling. May I know your name? " I want to leave this ce as soon as possible. And from this man, I am not getting any positive vibe. I replied timidly," I am Devika Agnihotri". Saying that I left him and ran to the party area. Author''s p.o.v Finally, Shivay Khurana is here. He has already met with everyone. And Abhinav has announced about C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Avantika and Shivay''s marriage. But something is wrong with Shivay. He is looking at Devika intensely which is making her ufortable. Yes, that man who saved devika from falling is none other than Shivay. He is mesmerized by Devika''s beauty. He can''t take off his eyes from her. He is forgetting the fact that he is promised to Avantika already. He knew that Devika is Abhinav''s wife still an urge to make Devika his started building in his evil mind. Well, Shivay and Avantika have dated for almost 6 months and now wants to marry. But Shivay''s intention towards Devika isn''t positive. Devika is understanding everything that Shivay is checking her out from time to time. She is already in too much trouble and now this Shivay. She just hopes that Abhinav didn''t notice all this. Chapter 17- Secretive Abhinav Agnihotri Chapter 17- Secretive Abhinav Agnihotri Devika''s p.o.v "Very good. Swing your hips like an actual slut. Hmm!! Too good," he is saying all this throwing money on my face. He isughing and behaving like he is in any kind of bar and I am a bar dancer. He is sitting on the couch and drinking an expensive alcohol. He is ying item song and I am dancing in front of him. As my healing period is over and now he will again use me. I am dancing in front of him wearing a thong and a bra. I am arousing his inner desire like a slut. If I refuse him then he will beat me again. He will torture me with the most cruellest way. I have already lost my virtue and self-respect so his humiliation is nothing for me now. I don''t want to earn his beating now. Whenever he is throwing money on my face I am feeling like I have be a real slut. And his dirty even cover my ears with my palm. He warned me that if I refuse to hear those words then he will rape me in front of my family. I know him very well. He is so mean that if he does that with me then I will not be surprised. I am hating myself now. I can''t even protect myself, can''t protect my self-respect and dignity. I am a total failure. I am dancing in front of him to excite him. This is his rule. Every night I have to do this from now on. I have lost my self-respect and dignity. Now, This is my identity. A slut for my husband. I feel disgusted whenever I think he is my husband. " Are you seeing my hardness? He said to me pointing his index finger at his crotch. I can see his excited manhood. Yeah, now he will rape me. " one swing of your hip is enough for my cock to stand proudly". He saidughing. I am feeling like to kill him but I am helpless. I have to obey him and spend my life with this man if I want to see ma''s happiness. I am standing in front of him shedding my tears. He stood up from his seat and came to my direction. I flinched backwards. But he grabbed my hair and threw me on the bed. Then he hovered over me and tore down my clothes which was just covering my intimate parts. And that''s it. Now I have to bear his torture. . . . " Ahh...please... Stop...go slow...it''s hurting." I am crying and begging him to stop. It''s been hours since he is thrusting inside me. He ispletely lost in pleasure. He doesn''t care if I am feeling pain or not. For him his pleasure is everything. He choked my neck and said between his thrust," why were you smiling at the party? Even after my warning why you smiled, bitch? Tell me, this time whom you have made mad after you. Am I not enough for you"... I couldn''t control myself anymore hearing his false usations. I said disgust dripping from my voice," I feel disgusted by you and your psychotic words." And I felt a hard thrust in my vagina which created immense pain there. "You feel disgusted by your husband but feelfortable around my brother!! Huh! You slut!! If I see you talking to my brother again with your filthy mouth than trust me I will fuck you in your ass." he said angrily thrusting inside me brutally. This man is aplete psycho. He is always using me of those crimes which I have never The whole night he raped me and fulfilled his thirst for sex which was he hoarding for two weeks. After raping me he again kicked me out from his bed. This is now my destiny. A fuckable used sex doll whom he can use whenever and can throw wherever he wants!! The Next Day Author''s p.o.v "What? How it can possible? Bhabani asked Agnish with too much surprise. Bhabani and Agnish is now in a park. They are discussing about Anamika and her children. " I have killed them with my own hands. I am the one who set the fire and saw them burning in the fire. I have heard their screaming," bhabani said to Agnish. She is totally shocked. " But, I have checked the case file carefully that the police didn''t find any dead body," Agnish said showing the file to Bhabani. Bhabani looked at the file carefully and read it with too much concentration. After reading it she said," That means those scumbags are still alive. Anamika''s children are still alive. I should have killed them by slitting their throat." Bhabani said with too much anger. "There is a possibility that this Abhinav Agnihotri is Anamika''s son," Bhabani said. " Maybe. But we are not sure yet. We have to find out about Abhinav''s background. If we find anything only then we can be sure that Abhinav is Anamika''s son or not,"Agnish said to Bhabani. " Then, find. I want to know this Abhinav''s background. He has be a pain in my ass," Bhabani said gritting her teeth. " If Abhinav is really Ananmika''s son. then what will you do to him? Agnish asked Bhabani. Bhabaniughed like a madwoman and said," I will kill him just like I had killed his mother". Saying that Agnish and Bhabani bothughed. "You will kill a mafia leader? Do you think it will be very easy," Agnish asked with a scared tone. He knows about Abhinav. Many rivals have attacked Abhinav many times but every time the attacker faced the worst fate. Bhabaniughed loudly like she is mocking Agnish. She replied," Maybe he is a mafia leader. But He doesn''t know me. What can I do! I am Bhavani Gupta. My hand didn''t tremble when I killed his mother. And for me, he is just a mosquito. " Agnish said," I have to admit, you are really a Satan. For your own interest, you can do anything" " Not for my own interest. For Him I can do anything. For my love I can step so low that you can''t even imagine," Bhavani said with a smirk. " ok. I have to go now. If I find anything about Abhinav than I will inform you" Agnish said and left the ce. Bhabani rubbed her whole face and said like a psycho," Even after your death, you are giving me tensions, Anamika. I promise you if I find your any child in my clutch again then I will kill them with my own hands and then bath with their blood. I hate you so much Anamika. I hate you". At Night Devika''s p.o.v Everybody is having their dinner and I am also eating my food. Well, I am again sitting on the floor near his feet and gulping down boiled meat. I am feeling like to puke but I am still pushing those meat down to my throat. One day I puked here on the floor and he threatened me that if I puke next time then he will make me eat my own vomit. After C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org that incident, I gulped down the meat everyday thinking it as my favourite food. Suddenly he said," Ruhani ma ising ". " What?Seriously bhai? Arushi asked with disbelief and excitement. Arnav asked with too much shock," Really bhai? When is sheing? After so many years she is Abhinav said with his cold voice," She ising to attend Avantika''s marriage. She is quite disappointed that I married without telling her but she won''t miss Avantika''s marriage". " I am so happy, bhai. Finally, she wille here to give me her blessing, "Avantika said with happiness. I am hearing everything with curiosity. I don''t know about whom they are talking. Suddenly I felt someone has held my hairs. And it''s none other than that beast. His siblings are not affected by his actions towards me anymore. It has be normal for them to see my husband insulting me. First First Arnav and Arushi tried to protect me. Now, they are also impassive by their brother''s behaviour to me. He said clutching my hairs painfully," You will take care of Ruhani ma. If I hear anyints against you from her than you know what I can do" I hissed in pain and said," I will take care of her. Don''t punish me". He left my hair and I took a relief of breath. I am wondering who is this Ruhani ma now!! Note- what is your opinion about Devika''s mother? ?.. Isn''t she aplete bitch!!? Chapter 18- Dirty games Chapter 18- Dirty games Warning- Mature Content After 1 month Devika''s p.o.v I am dancing in front of him wearing only acy panty. My whole body is on disy and I am not feeling ashamed anymore. There is no tears or expression on my face. He said sipping alcohol from his ss," very good, my doll. Come here". I walked to him and stood in front of him. He looked at me raising his brow. I know what he is telling me to do. I didn''t say anything and kneeled in front of him. I opened his zipper and took out his manhood. I started stroking it with my hands and he is groaning in pleasure closing his eyes. I am doing all this because in this whole month he had trained me like that. He is moaning loudly and then he held my hairs tightly in his grip. He said seductively," Before starting the real y, Tell the words, my doll". And like a parrot I started saying," I love you, Abhinav. I am your doll. I only belong to you". Hearing me heughed loudly and said," That''s my doll. Now start". I didn''t waste any second I took his manhood in my mouth and sucked it. I sucked it until he cummed. Then, he held my hairs again and stood me up on my feet. I am feeling pain in my head but still, I kept myself silent. He picked me up on his shoulder and threw me on the bed. And like a puppet, I spread my legs for him. He tore down mycy panty and also removed his pantpletely. Then without any warning, he mmed inside me with full force and started fucking me like a horse. My body is moving by his every thrust and I am only seeing the ceiling. Apart from his fucking, he is also biting and kissing my whole body just to remind me that I am his. Only he has the right to do anything with me. He is marking me every day by giving me bites. Every day when I wake up in the morning I can find new bruises with the previous bruises. My body never heals uppletely. Actually, he doesn''t give any chance to my body to heal up. When he is done with me, he didn''t have to say to leave his bed. Like a robot, I got down from the bed, wore my clothes andid down on the floor. This is my every night routine. You must be wondering why these nasty things are happening with me. Let me tell you in details. shback started 15 days ago ( I am talking with Arushi about study. He didn''t permit me to continue my study. I tried very hard to convince him but he said if I go to college than I will show my beauty to other men to make them mad after me and he doesn''t want that. I am tired of his psychotic words. Why he always thinks so low about me, I don''t know. So, I didn''t bother to ask him again. Then an ideaes to my mind. I can continue my study at home taking notes from Arushi. And she will definitely help me. So, I was talking with Aruushi when it started raining outside. I have always loved rainy weather and seeing the rain I forgot all my pain. My mind danced with joy feeling the cool breeze which was flowing with the rain. Arushi and I were seeing the rain when Arushi said excitedly," let''s go to rain. Feel the rain droplets on our skin". I refused her saying that if her bhai see me in the rain then he will not like the idea. She said," Oh! My dear friend. Bhai is not at home. Let''s go. Nothing will happen. I am with you". I was hesitating but she dragged me on the garden and we both started enjoying the rain. We are singing and dancing happily. I almost forget that I am now totally drenched and my saree is hugging my figure like a second skin showing all my curves. We are so engrossed at enjoying the moment that we didn''t notice someone is seeing us. Arushi told me that she needs to use the washroom and left the garden. So, I was left alone in the garden. I was liking the rain droplets when I felt a presence behind me. I turned my head to the person and saw Arnav. He is also drenched by the rain droplets. After Abhinav''s threat, I have stopped talking with him. Seeing him I tied to leave the ce when he holds my hand and said with a hurtful tone," Why are you ignoring me? Why don''t you talk to me? I jerked off my hand from his hold immediately. If Abhinav see me again with Arnav then he will bury me alive. I said curtly," Never ever touch me like that. Don''t forget that I am your bhabi". " Yeah, how can I forget that.! But I know you don''t love bhai and he also doesn''t love you. But devika, I want to help you. I can''t see you being humiliated anymore". He saiding towards me. Now we are very close. His body is almost touching my body. Seeing the close proximity I started going backwards and said," yes, I don''t love him. I am here with him because of my family. I can''t be a burden and a ck spot on my ma''s reputation. And, please, don''t talk with me again." Saying that I turned to leave the garden immediately. I didn''t turnpletely when Arnav pulled me to him and kissed me on my lips forcefully. I was so shocked and startled at that moment that I be frozen in my ce. Before I could say something or do something i felt someone pulled me by my hairs and Arnav left me. When I looked at the person who pulled me, I be shocked and extreme fear-filled up in my whole system. He is none other than Abhinav. Looking at him I can see the pure rage in his eyes. He is looking like a raging bull. He was not at home. From where he came so quickly I don''t know. He pped me hard on my right cheek in front of Arnav and barked on my face," You whore!! You are again with my brother. You tried to seduce him!!" I started crying and denying that I didn''t do anything. Even, Arnav also tried to convince him that I was not at fault. But he didn''t believe and said," You are no better than your mother. Even after having a husband you are seducing another man!! Whore!.. I can tolerate anything against me but someone insulted my ma. I can''t tolerate that. I don''t know why he always brings ma everywhere and humiliates her. I cursed him saying," I hate you. You are a monster. You are a bastard". And that''s it. His anger rose its peak and he said with his chilly tone," You hate me huh!! Fine..I will make you admit that you love me. I will make you my puppet. A perfect doll who will only obey me and will never look at any man except me." After that day he started ying his dirty games with me. Tolerating his insults every day I forget that there is something named self-esteem. He made me admit that" I love him. I am his doll. I only belong to him". I have to say these words every day to him. First, first, I resisted him too much and earned beating. One day When I refused to give him blowjob he made me walk on the burning coal. I was not been able to walk for two weeks after he burned my feet. I was breaking from inside every day. One day I thought tomit suicide but then I remember my father''s word that never gives up. There is always a ray of hope. Only thinking about him I jerked off the idea of suicide. I am waiting for that ray of hope. I don''t know when it wille and will lighten my dark life. So, this is my life now. A ve for him whom he calls His doll!!!) shback ended Abhinav''s p.o.v It''s 11:30 a.m. I am sitting in my office room. I am seeing some business paper. But My whole mind is upied by my whore wife. I can''t believe she kissed my brother even after my warning!! She is so desperate for another man that she even curse me saying I am a bastard. After all, she is Bhabani''s daughter. This type of shameless act is in her blood. And my fool brother is after her like a lost puppy. That bitch is twirling him around her fingers. She had made him so much crazy that he was almost ready to take all the usations which happened that day !! I know my brother is innocent. That bitch is responsible for all this. And in this whole month, I have made her my perfect doll. I have trained her like a perfect ve who is obeying my everymand. Every night she is fulfilling my desires like a good ve. And I am not guilty what I am doing to her. She deserves this. I have tortured her so much that she will not even think about another man even in her dreams. Author''s p.o.v Avantika''s marriage was postponed due to some reasons. So, their Ruhani ma also didn''te. Yesterday Abhinav has fixed Avantika''s marriage. After another month the marriage will be held. So, in this whole month, their Ruhani ma will stay here at their mansion. Devika asked Arushi about this Ruhani ma. Arushi can''t say the whole story. She only said that" Ruhani ma is the person who raised them." Today Ruhani ma ising. It''s 5 p.m on the clock. Devika is preparing a room with white curtains, white bedsheets and white pillow covers. This room will be given to Ruhani ma. As Ruhani ma only likes white colour so everything should be in white. Abhinav had ordered Devika to prepare everything for Ruhani ma. He warned her that if he finds out any mistake then he will punish her severely. She doesn''t want to be more humiliated so she is trying her best to do everything as per his order. After preparing everything she came downstairs and saw Abhinav and all his siblings are sitting in the living room. Arushi and Avantika are talking about Avantika''s wedding lehenga. Arnav is scrolling his phone and Abhinav is seeing some paper. Arnav noticed devika and gave her a sad smile. He is very guilty that because of him devika has to face Abhinav''s wrath. He tried to convince Abhinav many times that it was not Devika''s fault but Abhinav never believed him. Abhinav always med devika for that incident. Arnav doesn''t know what kind of humiliation is devika facing every day behind that closed door. After that incident, devika totally stopped talking with Arnav. She didn''t even look at him. Devika walked towards Abhinav and said timidly," Everything is prepared per your order". Abhinav looked at her and said with his usual dangerous tone," Good. From today you will take care of Ruhani ma. You will do whatever she say. Is that clear?. Devika nodded her head in positive and sighed. Then a Security guard entered into the living room and said to Abhinav," Sir, Ruhani mam is here". Listening to him everybody stood up and almost run towards the main door. Devika also followed them. She is too curious about this Ruhani ma. She just hopes that this Ruhani ma doesn''t turn out to be cruel as Abhinav. Bhabani Gupta p.o.v Tensions. I can only feel tensions. This whole month was too much for me. That Abhinav has snatched mypany already along with the chairman position in mypany. He didn''t bother to give me another position. I have to talk with him about this matter. But He is totally ignoring me. After that party, I couldn''t find any chance to talk with him. Actually, he isn''t giving me any chance to talk. I know he is doing all this intentionally. He wants me toe to the street. On the other hand, Agnish is good for nothing. He didn''t find any further information about Anamika''s children and that Abhinav Agnihotri. I don''t have any money in my bank also. I am in too much financial problem. I have to do something as soon as possible. I have to talk with devika about this matter. Only she can help me to talk with Abhinav.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 19- Ruhani ma(mother) Chapter 19- Ruhani ma(mother) Devika''s p.o.v Everyone walked to the main door and I also followed them. Reaching at the main door I saw a middle- aged woman, who ising out of the car. She is wearing a white colour burkha(veil) which is covering her whole body and also wearing a white hijab. Seeing her I be surprised. I have only seen Muslim people wearing the hijab. That means this Ruhani ma is a Muslim!! But Abhinav and his all siblings are Hindu. What''s their rtionship with a Muslim woman.! I am seeing everything with surprise and curious expression. I am standing behind Abhinav. Avantika and Arushi said with total happiness and excitement," Ruhani ma, we missed you a lot." Saying that both hugged her tightly. Ruhani ma also hugged them back and said with a motherly voice," I missed you also, my children. You have grown up so fast." Arnav is smiling non-stop and said," ok,.you have hugged her enough. I also want to hug her." Everybodyughed loudly hearing him. But what made me more shocked is Abhinav''s smile. This beast can smile. Unbelievable!! Arnav also hugged Ruhani ma and she kissed his forehead. Then she looked at Abhinav and opened her embrace to hug him. Abhinav hugged her and said," you have be skinny. Don''t you eat properly? Ruhabni ma smiled and cupped his face in her palms. She said lovingly," Don''t worry my boy. I am eating properly. But you didn''t do the right thing by marrying without me." She said with a slightly disappointed tone. Seeing their mother children moments I remembered m mother. I also want to hug her and feel her warm embrace. A lone tear fall from my eyes. Suddenly Ruhani ma looked at me and asked surprisingly," Who is this little doll?" Everybody turned their gaze on me. I am feeling ufortable thinking that everyone is seeing me with intense gaze. Abhinav came to me and held my wrist. His face is expressionless as always. He dragged me towards Ruhani ma and said with his chilly tone," Ruhani ma, meet my wife Devika". Ruhani ma looked at me from head to toe and a smile formed on her face. I bent down to her feet and took blessing from her by touching her feet. She patted my head and said smilingly," Such a cultured girl.". Then she touched my right cheek and said smilingly," MasAh! You are too beautiful. You looks like a barbie doll". I gave her a genuine smile and said thank you. " yeah, I am a sex doll of your dearest son" I mentally said mocking my cruel fate. But, I am feeling that this Ruhani ma is a nicedy. She isn''t as cruel as Abhinav. Then we entered the mansion. Avantika, Arushi and Arnav are talking with Ruhani ma about Avantika''s marriage and they are teasing her. Only Abhinav and I were walking behind. Suddenly I felt a familiar touch on my waist and I know who is it. It''s Abhinav. He said with his cold tone," My doll, you are lucky that Ruhani ma liked you. Otherwise you would have seen hell". "Am I not seeing hell? I asked timidly yet angrily. He heard me and clutched my hairs from behind. He asked me dangerously," Did you just say something?" I hissed in pain and nodded my head in negative. Tears are forming in my eyes when we heard Ruhani ma''s voice, "Devika dear,e here." Abhinav left my hairs and I took a relief of breath. Abhinav is leaving the ce. Before leaving, he said to everyone," I am going to my study room. Meet you all at dinner". Saying that he left the ce. I went to Ruhani ma and she asked me to take her to her room. I took her to her room. Seeing the interior she smiled and asked me," Did you arrange everything?. I nodded my head in positive and she said lovingly," You are not only beautiful. You are also talented. My boy Abhinav is very lucky to have you". Listening to her I didn''t say anything. I want to scream at her and want to say," How much unlucky I am after having him as my husband". She noticed that I am not saying anything. She also noticed the bite marks on my neck and handprints on my wrists. I hid them with my clothes because I am feeling embarrassed. She asked me with a concerned tone," what happened to you? What''re those marks?" " Nothing, Ruhani ma. You should take rest. I have to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. I have set your closet already. You freshen up and take some rest." Saying that I left the room without giving her any chance to say something. I remembered Abhinav''s word," If you say anything to Ruhani ma, then it will not be good for you. I don''t want her to get worried for a slut like you". Remembering him my hand started trembling. I have to be careful next time. Ruhani ma shouldn''t know about all this. Author''s p.o.v Everybody is sitting at the dining table for dinner. Devika is serving everyone. Ruhani ma is very happy that devika has cooked everything with her own hands and serving them even after having maids. She thought devika is doing all this willingly like an obedient wife who is careful about her husband and his family. Little did she know that she is doing all this because Abhinav has ordered her to do all this. Ruhani ma said," Devika, enough of serving. Now, have your dinner. The maids will see the rest. Come". Listening to her Devika sat down on the floor near Abhinav''s feet. She is waiting for Abhinav''s order to eat. Seeing her unusual behaviour, Ruhani ma knitted her brows and asked surprisingly, " Why are you sitting on the floor? Sit beside Abhinav. What''s happening? Arnav, Avantika and Arushi are looking at the face of each other where Abhinav is clutching the spoon tightly looking at his te. Devika looked at Abhinav with her questioning eyes. She is waiting for his order. He signalled Devika to sit beside him on the table and she obliged. After half and one month of her marriage, she is sitting at the table like a normal person. Remembering this thought she started crying. But wiped her tears immediately. If Ruhani ma notices her crying then she will definitely ask her why she is crying and will doubt about everything. Moreover, She doesn''t want to face Abhinav''s wrath. Everybody is eating various types of dish. Devika is only eating boiled meat. She has be habituated about boiled meat. Suddenly she saw that someone has put some vegetables on her te. She looked at the person and the person is none other than Ruhani ma. She said lovingly," why are you eating meat. Eat some vegetable also. Vegetables are good for health. You are so skinny. You need to eat properly. Moreover, why this meat is just boiled without any spices?" Nobody answered Ruhani ma''s questions. Everyone is just eating without uttering any words. On the other hand, Devika always loved vegetables as she is a vegetarian. Though she always cooked delicious vegetable items for everyone but didn''t have a bite of vegetables after her marriage. Seeing the vegetable on her te she gulped down her saliva and looked at Abhinav. He is seeing her with anger and hate. She doesn''t know why he is angry and what she has done this time. Abhinav ordered Devika," Eat whatever Ruhani ma is giving you". Listening to him Devika took a spoonful of vegetable and chewed it. She started eating fastly. How much she missed her favourite food. After seeing Ruhani ma''s kind behaviour she is thinking that maybe this Ruhani ma will save her from Abhinav. At Abhinav''s study room "I am noticing that something is wrong with your wife. Why she always look so afraid. I have also seen marks on her body. And why she behaved unusually at the dining table? Ruhani ma is asking Abhinav all this. Abhinav is thinking that Devika might have said something to Ruhani ma. That''s why she is asking him all this. " Did she tell you something? Abhinav asked with his pissed off tone. " No, she didn''t say anything to me. I can feel she isn''t happy here. Tell me clearly Abhi, are you abusing your wife? Are you beating her? I have seen belt marks on her back when she was helping me setting my closet." Ruhani ma asked with an angry tone. Abhinav turned his face from her and said facing his back towards her," I am telling you Ruhani ma, don''te between me and my wife. It''s our personal matter". Ruhani ma couldn''t believe Abhinav is talking back to her. He never behaved like that. " Are you talking back to me Abhi?"Ruhani ma asked surprisingly. " I think you should rest. You havee here after too much journey. Just go to your room and take rest. And about Devika, she is my wife. I can treat her as I want. You don''t have to worry about her" Abhinav replied with his icy cold voice. Ruhani ma tried to say something but stopped. Then she took a deep breath and said," Don''t hurt your wife. She is so innocent. Only looking at her face everybody''s heart will melt. Always treat her with respect". Saying all this Ruhani ma left the room. "How much innocent is she only I know that.!! She dared to share everything with Ruhani ma even after my warning! She has be brave. Tonight I will show her what''s the consequences of not obeying Abhinav Agnihotri''s word." Abhinav thought mentally and marched to his room with full rage.... At Abhinav''s bedroom Devika is lying on the floor thinking that at least someone showed mercy to her. She is thinking that maybe Ruhani ma will save her from Abhinav and will free her from his cage. But little did she know that a storm ising towards her with full rage. Abhinav opened the door of his room and closed it viciously. Devika has already sat back on the floor and seeing him too much angry she tried to hide behind the closet like a small kid. But Abhinav caught her by her hairs and said angrily," what did you say to Ruhani ma? Didn''t I tell you to not share anything with Ruhani ma? Not to give her any tensions!!! Devika tried to say something but her words stuck inside her throat because of fear. Abhinav threw her on the bed and opened his belt. Seeing him devika started pleading, "I didn''t say anything. She asked me but I didn''t say anything. Please, don''t beat me with this belt. It hurts. I will again dance in front of you. I will again give you a blowjob. But please don''t beat me....Ah........." The next few hours the room''s air became heavy with Devika''s pleading and begging. Abhinav became a monster and he unleashed his monster on her body by beating and raping her. Abhinav''s room is soundproof so no one can tell what''s happening behind that closed door. Next day Abhinav''s p.o.v I am sitting in my office room. My PA is telling me something about the uing project. But my whole concentration is totally lost. I am only thinking about my doll. Last night I became a monster. Shit!! I don''t know why I felt guilty when I saw her unconscious body when I was feasting over her body. I should have controlled my anger. She could have diedst night She has done the wrong thing by saying everything to Ruhani ma. But still, I shouldn''t have beat her that much. Last night she became unconscious for almost three times when I was fucking her. Shit!! Why I am feeling too much guilt. Maybe I didn''t do the right thing. " You are an asshole" the good Abhinav cursed. " you did the right thing. She disobeyed you," the devil Abhinav encouraged me. My whole mind is now battling about Devika. I couldn''t take this talking anymore and said loudly," just shut up!! Shut.... Up!! "Are you ok? Sir," my PA asked with his scared tone. I just told him to leave and he left immediately. He dared not to ask me anything. My head is spinning now. Devika what are doing with my mind. I can''t stop thinking about you.!! I am closing my eyes peacefully when someone barged into my room without knocking. I hear my receptionist yelling, " Mam, you can''t enter without an appointment.. Mam" I looked at the person and seeing the person a smirk formed on my face. I signalled my receptionist to leave the room and she left without any sound. I asked the person who dares to enter without permission," why are you here Mrs Bhabani Gupta? Author p.o.v "Mr Abhinav Agnihotri, I don''t know what''s your enmity with me. But, please at least give me any job in mypany. Otherwise, I will be on the street very soon. You have snatched the chairman position from me but at least give me another position," Bhabani requested Abhinav almost pleading. " Well, you know what there is no vacant post in yourpany right now. So, I am sorry in this N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. case."Abhinav said with his boring voice. Bhabani tried to say something when Abhinav said mockingly," But, you know what you can find many jobs out there like bar dancing, prostitution and many more. In those fields, the sry is very high.!! Tsk tsk tsk!! Whom I am suggesting all this. You are already too old!! who will see an old fatty woman''s dance!! Your bad luck! Abhinav said all this venom dripping from his voice. Listening to him Bhabani''s mouth got wide opened and her eyes be round like they wille out from her sockets anytime. She can''t believe her ears that her son-inw is saying this type of thing to her. She said angrily," Have you gone mad? Don''t you have any shame!! What are you telling me!! Don''t forget I am your mother-inw. You are forgetting rtions". Abhinav nodded and rubbed his head and face a few times. Then he snapped at her," I am not forgetting anything. It''s not me who forgets rtions. It''s always been you who creates chaos between rtions". This time Bhabani became afraid and asked with a scared yet afraid tone, "What do you mean? What are you talking about?". Abhinav smirked and said," Forget it. Let''se to the point. Right now, I have a vacant post in my Bhabani never imagined in her whole life that she has to do a swipers job. She has already understood that Abhinav is determined to destroy her. Right now she needs money. She is facing difficulties bearing the daily expenses along with Ruhi and Neel''s educational expenses. She understood that it will be a futile attempt to talk with Abhinav about herpany. So she agreed to do the swipers job and left Abhinav''s office. Aftering out from his office she wiped her tears and said angrily," Abhinav Agnihotri if I didn''t kill you with my own hands than I will cut my name. You snatched the most precious thing, mypany from me. I will kill you very soon. You are Anamika''s son or not I don''t care but I will kill you for sure!! On the other hand, Abhinav isughing like he has gained something. His devil said," You are now sessful in your n part-2. From now on, she will feel humiliation every day and will know what''s actual humiliation!! You are a genius". Abhinav smirked and lit a cigarette. He was taking a puff from his cigarette. Someone called on his phone. It''s from his detective Omkara. He received the call and asked," What have you found?" Omkara said," Sir, finally I have found that police officer who raped your mother." Abhinav gritted his teeth in anger and barked on his phone," Tell me that bastard''s name" "He is a retired policeman now. His name is Agnish Batra," Omkara informed. Abhinav said with a devilish smile on his face," let''s fix a meeting with this Agnish. He will see the Ravan(Indian Viin from the holy book Ramayana) very soon". Chapter 20- I love you Chapter 20- I love you Author''s p.o.v Devika is cooking lunch for everyone. She is wearing a cream colour saree with a full sleeve, full cor blouse to cover the bruises which were given by Abhinavst night. But still looking at her anyone can say that someone has beaten her brutally. Handprints are totally visible on her cheeks, her lips are swollen and cut. She is moving very slowly as her whole body is paining. A maid said hesitantly, "Mam if you are not ok then rest for some time. I will do the remaining work". Devika slightly smiled and said, " It''s ok. I am fine. Your sir will not like it if hees to know that I didn''t cook. You just cut the vegetables. I will cook". The maid just nodded her head in positive and continued her remaining work. Devika is now doing every work slowly. Her lower body part is paining like a bitch. She is engrossed in her work when Ruhani ma entered the kitchen. She is noticing devika and understood that Abhinav has surely beaten Devika. She asked devika," Abhi has beaten you, Right?" Devika was silent for a few seconds. Then she said forcing a smile on her face," No, Ruhani ma. I am fine". " How much fine you are I am seeing this!! Ruhani ma said angrily. Ruhani ma said with total disappointment, " what''s wrong with Abhi!! I don''t know why he has be like that. Just wait, tonight I will teach him a good lesson." Saying that Ruhani ma turned to leave the kitchen when she felt someone has held her feet tightly. She looked down and saw Devika. Devika said crying and clutching Ruhani ma''s feet," please, don''t say anything to him. Please don''t. This time he will not spare me. He will kill me for sure". Devika is nodding her head vigorously. Her whole body is shaking because of fear. She doesn''t want to seest night''s torture again. Seeing her, Ruhani ma''s eyes be watered. She is feeling pity for Devika. She can''t believe Abhinav is giving all this torture to Devika ! "I have to talk with Abhinav. I can''t see this innocent child''s misery. I will ask him why he is torturing her," Ruhani ma thought in her mind. Ruhani ma stood her up and said wiping Devika''s eyes," Don''t worry, dear. I will not say or ask anything to Abhi. But, why he is doing all this to you? Why he hates you? " I don''t know anything. Please don''t ask or say anything to him. I am begging you, "Devika pleaded and Ruhani ma hugged her. She console her and said," Don''t worry. Everything will be ok." Abhinav''s p.o.v "Where is the woman whom you previously talked about? I asked Omkara. He said," Sir, she will be here very soon. She has gone to the doctor''s chamber as she is very ill. She will be here very soon. Wait for a few moments. " Right now, I am waiting for a woman who knew my mother. I am at her house and waiting for her. Well, she lives in a slum type area. Seeing the area I remembered my childhood. I have spent a good amount of time in this type of area. And now I am living in a mansion with every luxury. But still, I am not happy. This destiny is a real bitch. Once when I didn''t have money I wasn''t happy. Now, I have money still I am not happy. Money is really a rational thing. I am thinking all this when Omkara said," Sir, Mrs Nalini is here". My trail of thoughts are cut and I looked at the woman who just entered her house with another woman''s help. She is a middle-aged woman with a thin body. She is looking very ill. The other woman helped her to sit on the nearby chair. She sat down and looked at me. She asked me surprisingly," You are Anamika''s son? "Indeed I am," I replied normally. She said smilingly," Anamika must be feeling proud having a son like you. I heard that you are the richest businessman in this whole country. Very good. Atst Anamika''s hard work seeded". I am not here to hear my story. I am here for important information. So, without wasting any time I asked her," Tell me about that night. About 23rd August." Listening to me, I can see some fresh tears in her eyes. She licked her dry lips and took a deep breath. Then she started saying," That night was one of the horrible night for Anamika and me. I can''t forget that night. It still horrifies me. Well, at that time we were working as a bar dancer you already know that. But we were not sex workers. Our life was going smoothly until that night. On 23rd August we were dancing in the bar when a policeman entered our bar with some other policeman. He was looking for someone. That policeman was looking dominating like he is some kind of ACP or Inspector. Seeing him Anamika hid behind a room. I understood that Anamika knows this policeman. And she is afraid of him. And obviously, he is searching for her. She said to me that her life is in danger and she wants to leave the bar immediately. She told our manager that she wants to leave but that manager was aplete bastard who didn''t give her permission to leave the ce. So, I helped her to leave the bar. When she left, I noticed that she had forgotten her phone. I went behind her to give it. But she was already quite ahead of me. I was walking on the street and searching for Anamika when I heard someone is crying in the middle of the street. The cries were of any woman''s. I rushed to the area hurriedly and seeing the scenery in front of my eyes my blood became frozen and I became a statue. I wasn''t understanding what I should say or what I should do. I saw that policeman was raping Anamika in the middle of the street. His fellow policemen were policeman also raped her. As it was night time, the street was empty and no one was there. I understood that if I scream for help then no one wille to help or try to help Anamika then they will not spare me. I was feeling helpless and vulnerable. My friend was raped in front of my eyes and I couldn''t even help her," saying that she started crying loudly. The other woman gave her a ss of water but she didn''t take it. She said again wiping her tears, "I carefully looked at that policeman''s badge. And I memorized his name. I can never forget that name and that face. His name was Agnish Batra. I was standing there crying and cursing myself for not being able to help Anamika when he sensed my presence and saw me standing there. He clearly saw my face and ordered other policemen to catch me. I understood that if he caught me than he will not spare me. I run away from there and reached at my home. I was totally scared. The next day, I left my house and went to my rtive''s house because of fear. After that, I tried many times to contact Anamika but every time I failed. After a few days when I returned, I heard that Anamikamitted suicide. I couldn''t believe my ears because Anamika was a brave woman. Why she would suicide? I wanted toin to the police about that ACP. But When I saw that the same policeman who raped Anamika was in charge of the Anamika suicide case, I understood that it will be a futile attempt toin to the police where the police is the culprit. I didn''t have any choice to let it go. I even tried to find Anamika''s children but Anamika''s neighbour informed me that Anamika''s children are also dead by a fire ident. So, after that, I had to give up on Anamika''s case. But every day I prayed to GOD that at least He will give Justice to Anamika. So, this is the whole story. Whenever I remembered that night my whole body started shivering," Nalini A few drops of tear also fell from my eyes. How can I forget that night!! How can I forget how ma returned home naked that night!! Her whole body was scratched like any vulture wanted to eat her. That night I understood what type of torture my mother had seen. She never told me that police officers name. She thought that if she told me the name then I will try to do something to that police officer. "That police officer was powerful and he can harm us" thinking this thought ma never told me his name. And that fire ident. It''s another painful memory for me and my siblings. Because of that fire ident, Avantika is still afraid of fire.!! I closed my eyes and those horrible memoriese to my mind. This world has done many cruelties with me. And every person who is responsible for my family''s misery, I will not spare them. I will show them the lowest part of hell. My thought was cut when Nalini again said," when after so many years this man told me that Anamika''s son wants to meet me and asked something." She pointed her finger towards Omkara and continued," I was surprised and shocked that Anamika''s children are alive. But I am d that you all are alive. And I can''t hide that night''s brutality anymore and decided to tell you everything. I hope you will give your mother Justice". Listening to everything my blood is already boiling. I am feeling like to kill that bastard right now. But tsk tsk tsk!! If I kill him so easily then how can he feel the pain which my mother felt? I will not kill him so easily. First, I have to y with him then I will kill him most maliciously. I thanked Nalini that she told me everything. I ordered my man to bear all the expenses of Nalini''s treatment and also give her a nice home with every facility. Ma always told me about Nalini. Nalini was one of my mother''s well-wisher. I left Nalini''s home and ordered Omkara to find Agnish''s whereabouts. This Agnish is my new prey to y. When I was returning to mypany I asked Omkara," By the way, how did you find her after so many years?" He chuckled at my words and said respectfully, "Sir, it''s my job to find Secrets. That''s why I am a detective." I just give him a in smile and ordered," Arrange a special treatment for our guest Agnish Batra". I give him a devilish smile and he also returned the smile. He said," Consider it as done". Author''s p.o.v Bhabani is doing her job as a swiper on Abhinav''spany. She is feeling humiliated and embarrassed. Tears are flowing from her eyes but still, she is doing her job. She tried to talk with devika about this matter. She thought if she said all this to Devika than devika will do anything or go any length to save her from this humiliation. But Abhinav didn''t give her any chance to talk with devika. Right now, She is wiping Abhinav''s floor when Abhinav entered his office. Seeing her Abhinav gives a smirk towards her and Bhabani clenched her teeth in anger. She is feeling like to stab him a thousand time with a dagger. But, this thought is making her insane that why Abhinav is doing all this. If he is Anamika''s son then there is a solid reason for Abhinav to do all this but if he isn''t Anamika''s son then there is no reason for him to do all this. Because she had only one enemy and that''s Anamika. Bhabani is done with her work and she is returning home now. She is walking on the street when Agnish called her. She picked up the call. Bhabani- If you have found anything important than tell me quickly. And if the information isn''t important than I am cutting the call. She is already pissed off by Abhinav and now she doesn''t want to hear any unnecessary talks of Agnish. Agnish- Trust me. You will like the information. Bhabani- Tell me. What have you found? Saying that she rolled her eyes. Agnish-Do you know the most feared underworld don Usman sheikh? Bhabani- I have told you to find Abhinav''s identity, not any underworld''s don. She is losing her patience now. Agnish- Yeah, I am telling you about Abhinav. He is Usman sheikh''s fo........ Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Agnish can''tplete his sentence when the line gets cut. Bhabani is too much pissed off and she didn''t try to call Agnish again. She cursed," useless Asshole". Saying that she returned to her house. Devika''s p.o.v It''s night time. Everybody is done with their dinner. He hasn''t returned yet and informed viandline that he will not have dinner at home. I am d that I don''t have to see his disgusting face when I was eating. After Ruhani ma''s arrival, I don''t have to sit on the floor and don''t have to eat meat anymore. She able to eat for one month like a normal human being. I am thanking God for that. But I am not understanding Ruhani ma''s rtionship with Abhinav. I have seen his mother''s photo. I know he loves his mother a lot. Whenever he talks about his mother I see love, pain, agony and various types of emotion in his eyes. But, about Ruhani ma''s case I have seen only respect in his eyes for her like he is obliged and grateful to her for some reason. Arushi told me that Ruhani ma is the one who raised them. Maybe that''s why he is obliged to her. But another thing that is always surprising me that these Agnihotri siblings never talked about their father. Arushi doesn''t even know his name. I don''t talk with Arnav anymore and Avantika will not tell me anything obviously. After all her behaviour is always cold towards me. And about Abhinav, apart from beating me and raping me, he doesn''t know how to talk like a normal person with me. Tomorrow I will ask Ruhani ma about their rtionship with her. I am sure she will tell me everything. This whole family is too much secretive and puzzled. They are hiding any big secret for sure. Right now I am standing in front of the window and seeing the night sky. I noticed that one star is shining brightly. I remembered when I was a child papa always said that after death people turn into a star. And like an obedient kid, I always believed him. Maybe he is right. Maybe this shining bright star is my papa who is smiling looking at me. I am smiling looking at the star when I felt a pair of big and rough hands on my waist. I know who is this. It''s him. Feeling his touch my body started trembling with fear. I am sweating like a pig. Last night''s brutality is still fresh in my mind. I can feel he is drunk. The alcoholic smell along with his masculine scent is reaching at my nostrils making my whole system filled with disgust. This man always disgusts me. He rests his chin on the crook of my neck and started inhaling my scent. He is biting my neck and groping my breasts painfully, squeezing them hard. I am feeling pain but kept my mouth shut. If I say anything then he will surely beat me again. If he beat me today than I will surely die. He said pinching my waist," Why are you so intoxicating! Why are you always ying with my mind? Why I feel guilty after hurting you.? Are you ying with me just like your mother yed with us? Again he dragged my mother here. What''s his problem with ma! Oh!! Lord!! He is insane!! I said trying hard to free myself from his grip," You are drunk. You should sleep." He holds me more tightly from behind and say," I want you right now". And that''s it, hearing him I be pale. I am still sore fromst night. But again he wants me. I said pleading," Please, at least for today spare me. I am still sore. It will hurt me". He doesn''t listen to my any pleading and picked me up on his shoulder. He throws me on the bed and opened my saree. Seeing the ugly bruises from the previous night he said proudly," Those marks of mine look beautiful on you." I closed my eyes because of shame and disgusts. Right now apart from crying what can I do. He removed all my clothing along with his clothing. He is trailing his hands on my whole body feeling all the curves, all the ups and downs of my body. Then he said like a creep," So soft like butter. I want to melt this butter". Seeing his behaviour I am gulping my saliva continuously because of fear and vulnerability. He hovered over me, spread my legs widely and rubbed my clit with his thumb for few times. I jumped backwards because of sensations. I am not liking these sensations. Then without wasting any time he pushed his length inside me. I am totally dry and sore down there. I cried out in pain loudly. But My screaming is lost by his hard kissing on my lips. He is fucking me with full force ignoring my crying. I am clutching the bed sheets tightly to endure the pain. After 3 round of thrusting inside me, he is now breathing heavily and I saw that he is losing his consciousness. Before dozing outpletely he said resting his head on my chest," I love you devika, you are mine". " what the hell he just say"!! Chapter 21- His miserable childhood Chapter 21- His miserable childhood Abhinav''s p.o.v It''s early in the morning and I am sleeping on the bedfortably. I wake up from my sleep and sat back on the bed and saw myself wearing my night suit. I remembered clearly thatst night I became unconscious naked. Who dressed me?? " Obviously devika" my subconscious said. I am feeling a headache and my head is like spinning. I have to pour some cold water on my head. I took a deep breath and rubbed my forehead to lessen the headache. I am rubbing my forehead when I looked at the closet where Devika is doing her everyday job. She is ironing my shirt and pant. I found my ck coffee beside my bed as always. Obviously, she has ced it here. After our marriage, I have made her my perfect doll who is doing everything as per my wish. Now, I am looking at her whole self intensely. She didn''t notice me yet. She is too much engrossed in her work. Suddenly she started singing softly. A sweet smile formed on her lips. She looked sweeter when she smiles. Looking at her smile I felt writhe in my heart. What the hell was that!! Why I felt like that! I am looking at her with awe. Her soft melodious voice is reaching at my ear and I am feeling a soothing type sensation. She is wearing a light green colour saree. Her fair skin tone isplimenting with that colour. She is looking like a new leaf. Looking at her my headache is like just vanished in the air. " Isn''t she beautiful?" the good Abhinavplimented." "Indeed she is beautiful," I mentally said. A smile formed on my face. I can''t believe I am smiling after seeing her. " Don''t fall for her. Don''t forget who is she! She is ying with your mind. First, she yed with Raghav then Arnav and now you. You are not in her heart. She wants Arnav or Raghav. This bitch has made your brother mad after her. How can you forget that" the devil inside me reminded me. Immediately the smile from my face got vanished. Now, I am looking at her with my expressionless face. Suddenly She noticed me and be startled. She stopped her singing and the smile from her face has vanished. A fearful expression appeared on her face. She ran towards me and asked with her usual afraid voice," Do you need anything?" Would I bring your breakfast here?" I can see her breathing is bing abnormal because of fear. Her body is slightly shaking. I am looking at her from head to toe with my scrutinizing eyes. In her eyes, I can only find fear, hate and loathing for me. There is no ounce of love and care for me. Ma was right. This type of girl can never love their husband. "After all what she should do! After torturing her how can you expect her to love you unconditionally"!! The good Abhinav snapped at me. " She is your wife. She should love you unconditionally whatever you do with her. Isn''t it her duty? Ma also loved Him even after bearing too much pain then why can''t Devika," the devil inside me reminded me. He is right. It''s her duty to love her husband. But she isn''t doing her duty properly." "Do you love her?" the good Abhinav asked. " I don''t know" I simply answered to my mind. She is still standing in front of me for my order. I hold her hand and said dangerously," I am having a headache. Message my head." I saw her gulping down her saliva and with shaky hands, she started messaging my head. I closed my eyes feeling her soft hands touches. I am sitting on the bed and she is standing in front of me messaging my head. My face is almost touching her soft chest. I can sense her intoxicating scent. Her sweet smell is arousing my inner beast. I took one of her hand and looked at it carefully. Her hand is so soft and delicate. I said slightly kissing her one hand," Your hands are so beautiful and soft". She didn''t say anything. She is continuing the message with her another hand. I am admiring her hand when I remembered Raghav. He might have touched those soft hand before me. Bloody bastard!! And this bitch had also given him her approval. Whenever I remember those photos where she was sleeping on that bastard''s embrace my blood get boiled with raw anger. Thinking that Raghav had also touched her hand my anger rose its peak. She is still messaging my head with her another hand. I said putting too much pressure on her other hand, "That Raghav had touched your hand!!! You also let him hold your hand. Tell me slut, how deep was your rtionship with him? She is hissing in pain and cried loudly," what are you talking about? Raghav never touched me. You ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. are insane. Leave my hand. It''s paining" This time I stood up from my bed. I hold a chunk of her hair and said lowering my voice," Too much hate for me huh!! Why!! Shouldn''t you love me unconditionally? Isn''t it your duty? " you can''t force someone to love you. After torturing me so much how can you expect me to love you? You are a psycho. You need doctor," She snapped at me. " You have gotten your tongue back huh!! Should I again show you what can I do to you," I said dangerously. Hearing me she bes paled and cried trying very hard to free herself from me," Please, I will do whatever you say. But don''t beat me with your belt". " Then, love me unconditionally. Tell me the words. Tell me quickly," I told her with my dominating voice. " I love you, Abhinav. I am your doll. I only belong to you". She said hurriedly with one go.. " You will love me unconditionally whatever I do to you. Always obey me and will never talk back. Is that clear? I asked her loosening my grip from her hand. " I will do whatever you say," she said crying. " Good, let''s go to the washroom. You will help me in the shower," I ordered her grabbing her waist tightly. She started wriggling but my one threatening look is enough for her to stop wriggling. Like an obedient wife, she helped me in the shower and there I have taken her another time. She always feels so good. The whole time when I was fucking her I made her say only only thing," I love you, Abhinav" She will love me. She has to. I will make her admit that she loves me. It''s her duty to love me. I can''t let her be like her mother. She isn''t any Gupta anymore. She is now an Agnihotri. My wife. She has to love me!!! Author''s p.o.v Ruhani ma is praying sitting on a thin mattress. She didn''t notice that someone has entered into her room silently. Ruhani mapleted her prayer and when she turned her back she saw Devika who is standing in front of the door. Seeing her Ruhani ma smiled and said," Why are you standing there? Come here. Sit with me on the bed" Devika smiled back and with baby steps, she walked to Ruhani ma. Ruhani ma is already sitting on the bed and now she gestured Devika to sit beside her. Devika sat beside her and Ruhani ma noticed Devika''s bruised hand which was done by Abhinav today. Ruhani ma hold Devika''s hand and said," Abhi has again hurt you! What''s wrong with him.! He was not like that!! I have to talk with him. Devika again pleaded her not to say anything to Abhinav and Ruhani ma has to again agree with devika. Suddenly Devika asked," Ruhani ma, can I ask you something? " Of course, dear. Tell me what do you want to know? Ruhani ma asked giving her a motherly smile. Devika asked hesitantly," Ruhani ma, where were you? I mean where you lived beforeing here? Ruhani ma smiled and said, "Well dear, I am a social worker. I have many Orphanage, old age home and woman''s Organization all over the country. I have to take care of them always. That''s why maximum time I have to be out of city. Moreover, I prefer living in my own house which is in another city. I don''te here often. After all, my all children are now grown up and have their own life" Devika is listening to her carefully. The more she is knowing Ruhani ma the more she felt respect for her. Devika again asked, "Ruhani ma, can I ask you another question? Please, don''t say no to me" " You can ask me, dear. I am also your ma. Tell me, what do you want to know? Ruhani ma asked. " All the Agnihotri siblings are Hindu and you are a Muslim. Why do they call you Ma? Devika finally asked the question which was bothering her. Ruhani ma chuckled and said, " I was wondering why didn''t you ask me this question before. Finally, you have asked me." Devika only gave her a slight smile. Then Ruhani ma started saying," Abhinav was only 15 years old when my husband brought him to our house. When Abhinav took his first step in my house he was so skinny with broken hands and feet. From where my husband brought him and who is his real parents, my husband never told me and Abhinav also didn''t share with me anything. At that time, a few days ago I had lost my son in an ident. My son was also 15 years old. I was totally broken and mourning continuously for my son. I was totally devastated. And When my husband brought Abhinav, seeing him I felt like I have found my lost son again. I was feeling very happy and thanked Ah for giving back my son. Moreover seeing Abhinav my heart cried out in pain. When he first came, his face was totally swollen, his hands and feet were broken. I have seen beating marks on his body. He was only wearing a half pant at that time. His tanned skin was bruised. Moreover, he was badly injured. His condition was so bad that he wasn''t able to talk properly. We treated him with the utmost care. When Abhinav became stable, he informed me that he has other siblings who are also suffering out there because of hunger andck of proper care. Then I had taken them also into my house. At that time Abhinav was 15 years old, Arnav was 10 years old, Avantika was 9 years old and Arushi was just 6 years old. Seeing their condition I couldn''t hold back my tears anymore. Those small children were living under a tree without any food and shelter. Even they didn''t have any clothes on their body. I took them to my house and took care of them. As my husband was a reputable businessman, he neverined about those little children''s expenses. Moreover, he also loved them like his own children. After one year of their living with us, we tried to give them our surname. But Abhinav didn''t agree. We also didn''t force them to change their religion and surname. I had given them proper education, shelter, food and most importantly love. I have raised them with my own hands. They are my children. That''s why they call me ma. Specially Arnav, Avantika and Arushi are very close to me. Abhinav was always a responsible son. Maximum time he used to spend his time with my husband at his works. My husband wanted to make Abhinav his heir as I wasn''t able to conceive again. But do you know what Abhinav said? Ruhani ma asked and devika nodded her head in negative. She also wants to know about Abhinav''s childhood. Abhinav said," You both have given us new life that''s why you both are like God for us. But I can''t be your heir. If I want to be sessful than I will be sessful with my own hard work," Ruhani ma said proudly. Then she again said, "This Agnihotri empire is totally established by Abhinav, my husband just helped him as a mentor. I think now you are understanding why they are Hindu and I am Muslim. And why they call me ma. I am proud of my son Abhinav, "Ruhani ma said and a proud smile is clearly visible on her face. Devika listened Ruhani ma''s every word carefully and can''t believe Abhinav''s childhood was that horrible. She is feeling bad for all Agnihotri siblings. Unknowingly she is crying for them. She is always being a soft-hearted girl. She can''t believe that she is crying for her tormentor. Moreover, she can''t believe that this beast is the same Abhinav whom Ruhani ma is talking about. Then Devika again asked," But, Ruhani ma who are their real parents? Where they lived before "I don''t know about this matter, dear. Abhinav didn''t say me anything about this matter. Whenever I had asked him about his real parents I have only found pain and hurt in his eyes. That''s why I didn''t ask him anything. His other siblings don''t even know their real parent''s name properly," Ruhani ma said with a sad expression. Devika also saw the pain in Abhinav''s eyes whenever he has remembered his mother. Devika said," thanks Ruhani ma for sharing everything with me. " " Don''t thank me, dear. It''s your right to know about your husband''s family," Ruhani ma said smilingly. Devika sighed and thought in her mind," A monster husband. Who doesn''t know anything except for beating me, humiliating me and raping me". " What are you thinking, dear? Ruhani ma asked devika. "Nothing ma, I have to go. I have to prepare lunch also," saying that devika started leaving the room. But she halted and turned at Ruhani ma. She asked curiously," By the way, Ruhani ma, what''s your husband''s name? I want to know that generous man''s name who helped Abhinav?" Ruhani ma said with a sad expression, " His name is Usman Sheikh. He is no more in this world". Devika said sorry for Ruhani ma''s loss. Ruhani ma said with a sad smile," It''s ok. We all have to leave this world one day". Devika just nodded her head and taking a deep breath she left the room. Aftering out from the room She is thinking now," Is it the same Usman Sheikh whom people feared the most. I had heard about him. He is an underworld don. But Ruhani ma said her husband was a businessman. Maybe he is another usman seikh. Ruhani ma can never be any underworld don''s wife. After all, she is so generous. Maybe I am thinking too much ". Devika didn''t pressurize her brain anymore and started making lunch. On the other hand, Ruhani ma is saying mentally, " Abhi, don''t hurt this poor child. She is a gem. Only looking at her face anyone will fall in love with her. She is a very good and kind-hearted girl. I don''t understand how can you hurt such an innocent child. Hey, Ah protect this poor child from Abhinav''s wrath" At night time Ruhani ma has told devika to make some kheer( Indian dessert) for everyone. Especially for Abhinav. He loves kheer a lot. Devika is loathing her fate that she has to prepare food for her torturer. The whole day she felt pity for All Agnihotri siblings. But she is also cursing this beast Abhinav. She is making kheer and thinking about her mother. It''s almost one month since she met her and talk with her. She is missing her siblings a lot. Abhinav didn''t give her any permission to talk with them. Abhinav is so cruel to her that he has made herself to cut all ties with her friends also. He didn''t give her any permission to leave this house. He said that he is providing everything for her in this house. So, there is no need for her to go out. Moreover, he haspletely caged her. She is now a full-time puppet wife who is earning humiliation every day from her husband. Her dreams of being sessful are now already shattered into pieces. In this house, she has every luxurious facility but no respect. She is cursing that day when Abhinav put vermilion on her head. Now, She has almost done with her cooking. She is washing the dishes when She noticed that some kheer has fallen on her saree making it dirty. So, she decided to change the saree. She left the kitchen putting a lid on the kheer. She is unaware of the fact that after her leaving, someone has mixed something in that kheer which Devika prepared for everyone. Chapter 22- Cant stay with a psycho Chapter 22- Can''t stay with a psycho Author''s p.o.v Devika has changed her saree. She has worn a beautiful light blue colour saree and came downstairs to set the te on the table as it''s dinner time. After setting she said one of the maid to inform everyone that dinner is ready. After some time everybody came downstairs to have dinner. Looking at Devika Arnav couldn''t take off his eyes from her. The blue colour is looking too good on her. He is admiring her mentally. He didn''t notice that Abhinav is seeing him with his scrutinizing eyes. Abhinav said to Arnav with his dangerous voice," Don''t put your eyesight everywhere, especially where it doesn''t belong". Arnav understood what Abhinav is telling him. Immediately he took off his eyes from devika. Abhinav is seeing Devika with various types of emotions. He isplimenting her beauty. She is looking like a shiny star in blue colour. He looked at her pink lips. She is wearing lip balm which is giving her lips a glossy look. An urge to kiss those lips came to his mind. But for now he controlled himself. He will kiss her maddeningly when they will be alone in his room. Everybody sat on the chair and have their dinner. When everybody has finished their dinner, Ruhani ma said to Devika," Where is the kheer, dear? "Kheer?" Abhinav asked slightly frowning his brow. " Devika has prepared kheer for us," Ruhani ma replied. Abhinav liked the fact that Devika has made kheer. He loves kheer a lot. He remembered his mother how she used to make kheer for him. How she fed him with her own hands. He is thinking that Devika might have made kheer for him willingly. This thought is making him happy. A small smile formed on his lips. Devika served kheer on everyone''s te. Abhinav smilingly put a spoonful of kheer inside his mouth. After tasting the kheer, his face expression got changed and he stood up from his seat. He threw away the kheer from his mouth and said loudly," Is this kheer?" Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hearing his loud voice Devika flinched backwards from her position. Adrenalin rushed through her whole system indicating she is too much afraid. Other members of the family also tasted the kheer and tasting it they also threw away the kheer from their mouth. Abhinav threw the te in front of Devika and itnded near her feet. The te is now shattered into pieces. With a shaky voice, Devika asked," What''s wrong?" Abhinav looked at her with pure rage. He marched to her and held her hairs tightly. He barked on her face," You dare to serve me salty kheer"!! Devika looked at him with disbelief because she clearly remembered that she has added sugar in the kheer. She said trying very hard to free her hairs from his grip," It can''t be possible. I have put sugar in the kheer, not salt". This time Abhinav couldn''t control his anger anymore. He pped her in front of everyone. He said venom dripping from his voice," First you serve us salty kheer and now you are telling lie!!" Abhinav took a spoonful of kheer and shoved it into Devika''s mouth forcefully. When the kheer touched her taste bud she also threw away the kheer because it''s too much salty. Ruhani ma is observing Abhinav and understood that Abhinav will not spare Devika tonight. She said, " it''s just kheer. Don''t get mad that much. She has made a mistake. People do mistakes. Leave this matter". Arnav and Arushi also agreed with Ruhani ma but Avantika said rolling her eyes" If she doesn''t know how to make kheer than why she made it. Abhi bhai was so happy that she made kheer for him after all he loves kheer that much. But, now because of her irresponsibility, his mood is ruined. My brother works very hard day and night for us and our bhabi can''t at least feed him a sweet kheer. This is totally uneptable". Avantika''s word fueled more anger in Abhinav''s already hot mind. He held devika''s back neck and said dangerously," You tried to feed me salty kheer!! Huh!! Why!! Why you did this? First, you have started ying with my mind and now you are also messing with my food!!! Just wait and watch what I do to you" Listening to him Devika''s mind became nk. She is pleading continuously to leave her and apologising for her mistakes which she isn''t evenmitted. Abhinav ordered his siblings to leave the dining area. Avantika left immediately giving Devika a boring look but Arnav and Arushi tried to save Devika. But They stopped seeing Abhinav''s look. But Ruhani ma didn''t go anywhere. She is trying her best to make Abhinav understand that it''s just kheer. Don''t make this matter too big. Abhinav isn''t listening to anyone''s words. He ordered one of the maids to give him the whole pot of salt. The maid obliged and give him the pot. Devika is looking at everything with horrible expression. Her soul, mind and body are now trembling with immense fear. She can''t imagine what is going to happen to her. Abhinav held her chin tightly and shoved one spoonful of salt in her mouth. She coughed loudly tasting the salt. She is thrashing her hands to free her chin from Abhinav''s hold. He said dangerously," You are very fond of putting salt in kheer!! Huh!! After this day you will never be irresponsible when you are preparing my food" Saying that he shoved another spoonful of salt into Devika''s mouth. This time she couldn''t control anymore and vomited on the floor. She fell on the floor coughing very hard. Ruhani ma couldn''t control herself anymore and raised her hand to p Abhinav. But her hand stopped at the middle seeing Abhinav''s eyes. He is looking too angry like he will kill anyone anytime. Abhinav couldn''t believe that his Ruhani ma tried to p him just for devika. This thing made him angrier. He held devika by her hairs and dragged her towards their room. Ruhani ma ran after him to stop him but he barked loudly," I respect you Ruhani ma. But don''te into my matter. I will forget our rtionships!!" Saying that he again dragged Devika towards his room. Ruhani ma stopped in her track listening to him and looked at Devika with a pitiful expression. She can''t believe she has raised a monster with her own hands. Thinking this she is feeling very hurt that is this the same Abhinav who came to her home injured!! Is this the same Abhinav who always respected her!! She can''t think anymore. And with a heavy heart, she left the ce. She is now praying for Devika only. Abhinav is dragging Devika by her hairs. Devika understood that he will again torture her. So, she tried herst attempt. She is holding every furniture and maids whatever ising to her path to prevent Abhinav from dragging her. Her denial is making Abhinav more crazy. He is now irritated by her behaviour and picked her up on his shoulder. When he reached their room, he threw herself on the floor with full force. Devika hissed in pain because of the impact. Abhinav closed the door with a loud thud. He turned at Devika and started having predatory moves. Seeing him, Devika is now crawling backwards and saying only one thing," I didn''t put salt. Please, don''t beat me. I am sorry. Please......" she doesn''t know why she is even saying sorry. She didn''t The whole night Devika cried and begged for mercy. Abhinav has again unleashed his wrath, anger and frustration on her. On the other hand, another person who put salt in the kheer saw Abhinav''s behaviour. That person was smirking seeing Devika''s misery. That person said smirking," This bitch needs more punishment. I will make her life miserable. Slut!!! From this onward, she will get his beating everyday and I will make sure of that. Then she will understand what''s the result of putting eyes on someone else''s man." Next day Devika''s p.o.v It''s early in the morning and i am sitting on the floor near the bed clutching a bed sheet around my body. My whole body is injured creating immense pain in my body. Last night I didn''t sleep. I couldn''t sleep. After tolerating his sadistic torture, I have cried my eyes out. I want to die!! I can''t tolerate it anymore. Hey God!! Please take me to you. Take me to my papa!! I can''t even die. He has my family card in his hand. What if he hurts my family!! I looked at him and he is sleeping on his bed peacefully. I am looking at his face only. If anyone saw him now, no one will believe what kind of monster he is. Last night he has beaten me with sticks. He has broken three sticks on my back by beating. Then he had again raped my injured body for almost 5 times saying that it''s his right. He can have sex with me anytime and it''s my duty to satisfy him. And the whole time when he was raping me, he made me say only one thing," I love you, Abhinav". Whenever I had taken those words my whole system filled with disgust, hate and anger. He has threatened me that if he finds any irresponsibility from my side about his food again than he will burn me alive. I clearly rememberst night I had put sugar in kheer, not salt. I don''t know how it got changed. Just because of this small thing he has beaten me brutally. Every day he is using me of those crimes which I have nevermitted. He is a total psycho. He needs doctor. He is always doubting me that I will go to another man. Now, he has started using me about messing with his food!! This man is aplete lunatic. I can''t tolerate all this anymore. If I live with this man than one day I will surely die. I have to escape from here. Today i will go to my house and will nevere back. I will hide myself into ma''s embrace. After seeing my this condition i am sure ma will definitely help me. I will never return to this mansion. This golden cage is suffocating me. I am shedding my tears continuously when he wake up from his sleep. I am already afraid of him. Seeing him I curled myself into a ball hugging my knees. He looked at me with his cold eyes. Then he got down from the bed and walked to me. He is wearing only his boxer. He is looking at me with intense gaze like he is studying me. I am feeling afraid and vulnerable in front of him. I am still naked and the bed sheet is the only thing which is covering my naked body. Without saying anything he went to the closet and came back with a first aid box. He walked towards me and scooped me in his arms in bridal style. I am not understanding his motive. His touch is making my skin shiver because of fear. He gentlyid me on the bed and threw away the bedsheet. I am thinking that he will again sex with me. I said with a trembling voice," Please, not now. I am feeling pain down there". He said nothing. But his eyes are softly looking at me. He flipped me on my stomach and said with his dangerous voice," Justy down here. Don''t move". I don''t want to earn another round of beating so I justid down there naked. Suddenly i felt burning sensations on my wounds. He is applying some cream on my back. Whenever his finger and that cream is touching my skin i am feeling like someone is rubbing chilli powder on my back. He said with his normal voice, "first first it will hurt. After some time you will feel better." Then I understood that he has applied healing cream on my wounds. After applying the cream he went back to the closet. He took out his dress and went to washroom for freshening up. I am still lying on the bed on my stomach. I am thinking one thing. This man is totally bipr. First he hurt me and then applied medicine on my wounds. Is he guilty!! Never!! He can never be guilty. That night when he confessed that he loves me, he was this psycho anymore. I don''t understand his mood swings. If i stay here than one day i will surely be mad like him or i will surely die. Today i will return to my home and will nevere back. I make my mind. And I am determined. Author''s p.o.v Agnish is tied up with ropes in a chair into a dark room. There is no window in this room. Only a door is here for entering into this room. A small yellow bulb is the only source of light in this room. The room is filled with the disgusting smell of dry blood. There are blood patches on the wall of this room. Moreover,r the room is looking like a torture cell like there many people were murdered here. In this room, Agnish was unconscious for almost two days. Right now, he has gained his consciousness and slowly opened his eyes. He is trying very hard to recognise this ce but he failed. Seeing the interior of this room he gulped down his saliva and said angrily, "Who dared to kidnap me? You don''t know me. I am a retired policeman. I have many powerful friends in the police. If you want to remain alive than i am telling you nicely. Leave me" He is chanting these words again and again but no one is responding to him. He is feeling thirsty, hungry and vulnerable. He is cursing the person who has kidnapped him. He is cursing as usual when a deep voice said dangerously, " our guest maybe feeling hungry. Give him some food." The owner of the voice said and came forward. He is still on the dark side of the room. He sat on a chair and asked Agnish," Do you know why are you here?" Agnish didn''t see his face yet. Agnish replied angrily," you pathetic shit!! Why you kidnapped me.? Leave me. You don''t know what can I do to you!! The voiceughed loudly and said again," Our guest is too hungry, that''s why he is shouting too much. Give him the food" Then a man entered who is looking like an executioner with a te of food in his hand. Seeing the food Agnish gulped down his saliva with disgust and fear. The te is full of musty rice with fish bones and chicken bones like it''s someone''s leftover. Agnish started saying angrily," Are you any psycho? Why are you giving me this.? It''s not any kind of food!" The voiceughed loudly like he is mocking Agnish. He said dangerously," It''s just starting. You will get new dishes every day." He ordered that another man to feed the content to Agnish and the man followed the order. He forcefully shoved those disgusting food into Agnish''s mouth. Agnish is gagging not to gulp those musty rice but the man forcefully feeds him those foods. Agnish vomited on his own self and started crying. They didn''t even give him any water to drink or clean himself. Agnish''s whole body started stinking. He is now begging for mercy. He said crying," Who are you? Why are you doing this to me? Please give me some food to eat. I am hungry. Give me some water. I am thirsty. Tell me, what I have done to you? The deep voiceughed a few times. Then he said with his cold yet dangerous tone," How are you feeling right now? Many people have also bagged in front of you for mercy. Did you show them mercy? Bastard!!! You hadmitted many crimes even staying in the police!! You motherfucker!! Agnish is now crying badly and said with a vulnerable tone," what are you talking about? Who are you?" " Because of you, my mothermitted suicide( Little did he know that his mother was murdered). Because of you, I had to eat food from dustbin. You had ruined my mother''s life along with my siblings'' life. I won''t spare you, bastard!! This is just starting. You are going to stay here for a long time and will see the actual hell!! I have many nning regarding you," the deep voice said with too much rage. Agnish''s whole body is now shaking badly. His heart is pounding inside his ribcage like a hammer. He is crying non stop. He again asked," Who are you? Whose mother are you talking about? Who ate food from dustbin? I am not understanding anything!! The deep voiceughed again. He is pping his hand like he is making fun of Agnish''s vulnerable position. Afterughing and pping for a few times he said," Don''t worry. You will find out every answer of your questions as you are going to stay here for a long time. I will return you every pain which I had endured once. I will return every pain which my mother once endured because of you. Just wait for a few days". Saying that the voice left the room leaving behind a confused, scared and vulnerable Agnish!! Chapter 23- Returning to my home! Chapter 23- Returning to my home! Author''s p.o.v It''s afternoon time and Devika is pacing here and there inside the bedroom like a madwoman. She is only thinking about leaving this house. But she also remembered her mother''s saying. Her mother wants her to make this marriage sessful. But how can she!! She isn''t living with a normal person!! She is living with a psycho. She understood that she can''t make this marriage sessful. She has already given up. After thinking too much she decided to leave this house. She has that much trust in her mother that after seeing her condition her mother will not force her to return to this house. Devika didn''t think anymore and opened the closet. She took out some money from Abhinav''s drawer. She grabbed her purse and without taking any kind of essories or clothes she came out of the house. She didn''t even bother to change her saree. Abhinav is not at home, Arnav is in his clinic, Avantika is in her office and Arushi has gone to meet one of her friends. Only Ruhani ma is at home. Devika didn''t tell anything to anyone and came out of the mansion. Devika is now in front of the main gate which is made of iron and various types of design are carved on the gate like it''s any kind of Pce''s main entrance. Devika tried to go out when the security guards run towards her. They stopped her and said bowing their head," Mam, you can''t leave the mansion. We have strict order from Abhinav sir that without his permission you can''t go out". Devika is already too much hurt and angry. And now these security guards!! She said angrily," I don''t give a shit about your psycho sir''s order. Get lost from my way". The guards are not moving anywhere. They are still standing in front of her like a wall. She tried again to go out but they stopped her. This time her anger rose its peak and she screamed," Let me go out from this cage. I can''t leave with this mental patient. Just let me go" Saying that she started crying. The guards are totally impassive because they are only doing their job. Suddenly someone said from behind," Let her go!." Devika along with the guards turned behind and saw Ruhani ma. Seeing her, every guard bowed down their head to show her respect. Ruhani ma came forward and ordered," Let her go." Ruhani ma''s voice is filled with anger. She is angry with Abhinav because of his behaviour toward devika. One of the guards said lowering his eyes," But mam...Abhinav sir has forbidden..... " The guard couldn''tplete his sentence when Ruhani ma barked on his face," just let her go. I will handle Abhi". Another guard tried to say something when Ruhani ma showed everyone her palm and every guard zipped their mouth. They stepped behind from their position and gave ess to Devika so that she can leave. Devika is crying and thanking Ruhani ma for her generosity. Before leaving, Devika hugged her tightly and said," Thank you so much, Ruhani ma. Thank you so much!! Ruhani ma also hugged her back and said patting her back," Just go to your house, dear. I think your mother will help you. Tell her everything. Just go from this hell." Devika didn''t waste any time and came out from the mansions main entrance. After one and half month of her marriage, she hase out of the mansion. Seeing the surrounding around her she took a deep breath. The cool breeze is touching her skin and making her rxed. Before leaving, she turned to the mansion and said angrily," Goodbye Mr Abhinav Agnihotri. I will never return to you. I will not be your doll anymore". Saying that she took a cab and started her journey to her home. She doesn''t know that destiny will again y with her cruelly. Abhinav''s p.o.v I am right now in my office. Today I am feeling too much satisfaction thinking that finally, Agnish is in my clutch. He has raped my mother with his fellow policeman huh!!! I will not spare him. He will see hell very soon. I will kill him slowly giving immense pain. I will also find out all those policemen who were involved with Agnish and will punish them cruelly. I can''t believe that he is the same policeman who was in charge of my mother''s case. That''s why he closed the case so early so that his crimes didn''te out. If I knew this information at that time I would have surely killed him. But it''s notte yet. I will kill him but first, I will y with him. I will give him all the pain which my mother felt. I will give him all the pain which I and my siblings faced after our mother''s death. That Bhabani bitch had already ruined my mother at that time and this Agnish hadpletely broken her. Nalini said that ma was afraid of Agnish. That means she knew Agnish from the very first. Well, I will find out everything about why Agnish raped my mother. After all, I have him for many days. He will pay for his every sin. I still remember that ck day of my life. That day was the worst day of my life. My mothermitted suicide that day. After her death, our lives be more mortifying. shback (It''s been one week since ma has suffered those torture. After that night She has be quiet. She didn''t go out for her work anymore. She doesn''t even talk with us properly. I have asked her many times about those persons who hurt her. First, she didn''t even want to talk about that matter. One day she only said that a policeman is responsible for her this condition. I have asked her many times to tell me that bastard''s name but she never told me anything. At that time we were staying in a slum type area and living in a small house. I and my siblings used to study at the nearby school. Ma tried very hard to make us educated. To help ma in her financial status I used to work as a hotel boy apart from my studies. On That ck day as usual I and my siblings went to school. Ma was alone at home. Before going to school I saw her totally fine and even she was recovering from that rape trauma. I was happy that my mother is finally bing normal. But I didn''t even imagine in my dreams that ma will take her life by herself. That day when I and my siblings returned from school we noticed that the door of our house is slightly open. We entered and called our mother but there was no response. And when we entered the small bedroom of our house where we all always slept we saw that ma is hanging from the ceiling fan and her eyes are closed. Seeing the scene, my whole body became frozen. My siblings were crying loudly. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But there were no tears in my eyes. I couldn''t believe my eyes. Ma just left us!!! My siblings clutched ma''s feet which were hanging. They were crying that our mother isn''t talking anymore. Hearing my siblings crying the neighbour came forward and they also became shocked seeing the scenery. They immediately called the police and after 30 minutes, the police entered our house. They took down ma''s dead body. I was just looking at her face. Her face was whitish and her eyes were closed. I was feeling like my soul has also left my body with her soul. I was standing like a living corpse. Police were taking out ma''s body and I was looking at everything like a statue. Arushi is in myp and sleeping. After crying for hours, this innocent child has slept on myp. Arnav and Avantika are crying clutching my legs. Avantika is asking only one thing, "Bhai, where are they taking ma? Why ma isn''t saying anything? Listening to her I couldn''t control my tears anymore and broke down into too much crying. I was too devastated. I wasn''t understanding what should i do. How will i survive in this world along with my siblings without any guardian?. My heart was totally shattered into pieces. I was not understanding why ma did this. How can she just leave us in this cruel world alone? Then I remembered every humiliation towards my mother which this society gave her. I remembered our neighbour''s humiliation. They always humiliated my ma because my ma was a bar dancer. They never try to understand that situations made my ma a bar dancer and after that rape incident my ma was totally devastated. That''s why shemitted suicide. I was understanding why she did this. After all, everybody has a patience level. And after that rape incident my mother''s patience level broke down and shemitted suicide. I couldn''t me her. After all, this world has given her only pain and humiliation. After her suicide police didn''t even investigate her case. They closed the case just in three days saying that it''s just suicide. There is nothing to investigate. As I had no guardian and power so I have to let the case go. I was already facing the cruel world. But after her death, I understood that this World is only for rich people. I was in total financial problem. My little earning couldn''t bear our expenses. We have to leave our school. We were eating only one time per day instead of three-time because of theck of money. I was d that at least we had our house as a shelter but God was so cruel to us that he snatched the house also from us. That fire ident made us homeless. That time I lost everything and came into the streets. We had no food, no shelter and no clothes with us. To satisfy our hunger sometimes we have to eat leftover from hotels and restaurants. Some times when we didn''t get that leftover also, we had to eat from dustbins. If ma were alive than we didn''t have to see those cruelties.) shback ended Remembering those days my eyes be watered. My heart started paining. Those memories always gave me a headache with too much pain. And that''s all happened because of Bhabani Gupta. This bitch had snatched everything from my mother. Her happiness, her dignity in this society and her right to survive like a virtuousdy. Because of that bitch my mother has to be a bar dancer. Because of her, my mother lost her dignity in this society. I will not spare her and her family. Her countdown has started. She is now a mere swiper in mypany. Her daughter is my personal whore named as my wife. Her other kids are thrown out from a reputable school because she can''t pay their fees. Her children are now reading in a normal school. Very soon I will make her live on the street. And about my whore wife she will always be with me. After using her to my heart''s content I will throw away her from my life. That''s how my revenge will be fulfilled. And about Agnish, he has already started regretting his birth. More treatments areing for him very soon. I am thinking all this when my phone rang. I saw that it''s from the security section of my mansion. I frowned my brows a little. Security guards don''t call me without any emergency. Maybe there is an emergency at my house. I didn''t waste any time and picked up the call. And after listening to the emergency, my blood gets boiled with raw anger. I barked on the phone," You morons!! Who permitted you to let her go? The guard informed me everything that my wife has left the mansion. I am astonished seeing her audacity. She again disobeyed me. This time I will punish her so hard that she will never ever think of getting outside of the mansion. I stood up from my seat and left my office. I know where has my wife gone. Tonight I will show her the real devil of mine. Author''s p.o.v Bhabani Gupta has just returned from her work. She is too much tired and worried right now. Yesterday she had transferred Ruhi and Neel from a reputable school to a normal school as she wasn''t able to pay the fees. Moreover, she is worried about everything. There is no news from Agnish. Like he has vanished in the air. Bhabani''s life is bing miserable day by day. Once she was a reputable businesswoman and now she is working as a mere swiper. She is d that at least she has still this roof above her head. If Abhinav snatches this house also than she will be homeless and have to live on the street. She is cursing Abhinav every day for snatching everything from her. She forgets that Karma is a bitch. Very soon she is going to pay for her sins. Right now she is freshly showered andid down on the bed for rest. She is having too much pressure in her mind. Ruhi and Neel are both are in their room and studying. Suddenly the doorbell rang. Bhabani is not in any mood to open the door so she told Ruhi to open the door. She is thinking that maybe her neighbour hase. She closed her eyes to sleep when she heard a familiar voice. The voice said with a crying tone," Ma". Bhabani Gupta sat back on her bed and found Devika at the door. Seeing her Bhabni became surprised. She isn''t understanding how devika came here. But she is happy from inside that now she will be able to talk with devika about her situation. She will tell devika to talk with Abhinav to give her a respectable job. On the other hand, after another month devika is seeing her ma. She rushed towards her and hugged her tightly. Bhabani also hugged her though the hug was just for acting. Devika said crying," Ma, I missed you a lot. I have missed you every day. " Bhabani removed herself from Devika''s hold and said with her fake concern tone," I missed you too, dear. But how did youe here? Did your husband permit you toe here? Listening to her devika started crying like a child. She said huping," Ma, I have escaped from there. Ma, don''t send me back to that man. Please, ma. I am begging you!! He is an animal. He is not any human being. I don''t want to go back" Bhabani is listening to everything. She can see Devika''s afraid and miserable state. But still, She is trying hard to make devika understand that she is now married and her husband''s house is her house now. She can''t live here in her mother''s house. Devika is crying miserably and said holding Bhabani''s hand," Ma, don''t send me back to the hell. I can''t live with that psycho. He is insane. Ma, he is not normal. He will kill me one day with his torture". Bhabani is getting irritated by Devika''s crying. She is already in so much tension and now devika!! She is trying very hard to control her anger. And finally, her patience level broke down and she pped devika on her face saying," is this manner I have taught you.!! To leave your inws house. Huh!!You are a total failure. I shouldn''t have given birth to a failure like you. I should have killed you when you were in my womb". Chapter 24- A rejected daughter Chapter 24- A rejected daughter Author''s p.o.v "Is this what I have taught you.!! To leave your inws house. Huh!! You are a total failure. I shouldn''t have given birth to a failure like you. I should have killed you when you were in my womb," Bhabani said angrily shedding some crocodile tears to manipte Devika. Bhabani''s every word are piercing through Devika''s already wounded heart. She isn''t understanding why her mother is talking to her like that even after seeing her crying. Devika tried to say something but her saying be stopped by Bhavani''s yelling, " You are making me ashamed. Didn''t I tell you that after marriage your husband is your everything? You have to obey him always. You have to respect him always. Huh!! Didn''t I tell you?? You have to adjust with him. He is your everything now!! This time devika couldn''t tolerate it anymore. She was already so devastated and now her mother''s words are making her totally broken. She stood up from the bed and removed the edge of her saree which was covering her chest and Naval area. Now, a good amount of her skin is visible. Her chest and the naval area is full of bite marks and nail marks. There are also some bad hickeys. Moreover, her chest and the naval area are looking like someone has tried to scratch her skin. She said to Bhabani pointing her finger towards herself," are you seeing these bruises ma? It''s all given by that animal whom you are calling me my husband. Every day I am facing all this. He is using me of those crimes which I have nevermitted. He always talks like a total psycho. What he wants from me i don''t even understand. Ma, he is always hurting me. You can''t even imagine what I am facing every night. After seeing all this, will you still call me that I am a failure? Ma, I might have tried to adjust if he is a normal person. But he is aplete psycho. Tell me ma, how can I live with a psycho?". Saying all this devika burst into tears and fell on her knees. She is feeling helpless and vulnerable. She can''t believe her mother is talking to her like that. Her innocent heart is breaking every time. Bhabani understood that it will be a futile attempt to be angry with devika. She has to manipte her with soft talking and brainwashing her. So, she tried her family card again. She bent down to Devika''s level and held her shoulder. She helped her to stand up. She covered Devika''s exposed chest with Devika''s saree. Then she said shedding some fake tears," Only you are not suffering. Do you know what your husband has done with me and your siblings? This time devika looked at Bhabani with curiosity. She didn''t know what has Abhinav done this time. " Your husband has removed me from all positions in mypany. I am working as a swiper in his reputable school to a normal school. I am suffering to bear all the daily expenses. I am in too many tensions," Bhabani said everything with a hurtful voice. Devika didn''t know anything about all this. So, this new information is now too much for her. She asked with disbelief, " When did all this happen? " It doesn''t matter when it all happened. The concerning matter is why your husband is doing all this! Do you know why he is doing all this? Bhabani asked wiping her crocodile tears. Devika nodded her head in negative. She isn''t understanding why Abhinav is after her family. As per his demand, thepany''s 80% ownership is his. He has married devika than why he is after her mother. " Because of you, "Bhabani said pointing her finger at devika. " Me?" devika asked shockingly. " Yes, you. Because you couldn''t satisfy your husband. You are failing as a wife. That''s why he is doing all this. Do you know how it feels when everyone humiliates me saying that I was once a businesswoman and now a mere swiper!! Your siblings have to e read in a normal school. I can''t even properly bear daily expenses. And at this moment if you also return to your mother''s house, then how will I show my face to society. They will taunt me along with you. They will call me a failure as a mother who didn''t teach her daughter anything that how to make a marriage sessful," Bhabani said crying. This time her crying is genuine because it''s all regarding herself. Devika is crying badly. She is now believing her mother''s words that she is a failure as a wife. On the other hand, her heart is saying not to return to that mansion. She is in total turmoil. She is understanding her mother''s every word but still, her innocent heart is saying her that," she is now rejected by her mother. No one wants to take her back". She can''t me her mother but still, that child devika inside her is hurt understanding that her mother is not willing to take her back. " If you want us alive and your siblings to live a peaceful life than try to convince your husband about my job. Try to understand him. If he is vicious than tame him with your love. You are married for only 2 months and you decided so early that you can''t live with him. Huh!! You don''t know I have adjusted myself for years with an unwanted person!! You don''t know what I had faced once!!! Bhabani said to devika with an angry voice. Devika is listening to everything but she is only thinking that her mother has rejected her. She has no one in this world. She is now unwanted for her mother. These thoughts are making devika more vulnerable. " If you return now, how will I show my face to society. Society is already humiliating me, and if you return than I will not be able to show my face anywhere. My other kids will also face humiliation," Bhabani said with a concerning tone. She is only concerned about herself and her other kids. " Ma, if they are your children than I am also your daughter. Show some mercy on me. This society will always talk behind. It''s their disgusting job. But ma, don''t send me to him. I can''t live with an insane person. I am your daughter..please....... " Devika said pleading. She couldn''tplete her sentence when Bhavani said," And I am your mother. I have held you in my womb for 9 months. I have raised you by giving all the love and care. And you are returning those like this!! If you have a single ounce of love and care for us than return to your real home. That mansion is now your house. This Gupta house will always remain your home. You can visit anytime. But, your permanent house is the Agnihotri mansion. You have to live there. Try to understand," Bhabani said with a disappointing tone. She is shedding crocodile tears to manipte devika. And devika is again trapped. She is now ming herself that because of her, her family is suffering. Her mother is right. She should adjust. She should try to understand Abhinav. It''s only two months. She shouldn''t give up so easily. But her heart snapped at her," How can you again return to that house? That man doesn''t give any value to you. He doesn''t respect you, love you. Then how can you think about returning?" Her mind said," Than what about your ma. How can you be so selfish?? At least for themselves, go back to your husband" Her whole mind and heart are battling what she should do. Bhabani is brainwashing her when Ruhi came running. Devika and Bhavani looked at her with questioning eyes. Ruhi informed," Di( sister), Jiju( brother-inw) is here. He is asking for you." Listening to her, devika became stiffed in her ce. She is clutching Bhabani''s saree tightly. She is totally unwilling to go back. But Bhavani is determined to send her back. She held Devika''s one hand and started dragging her towards the living room. Devika is trying very hard to not go in front of Abhinav. But Bhabani dragged her quickly. They entered the living room and saw Abhinav is sitting on the couch like a king. His expression is impassive. His hands are clenched in fists. He is looking at devika with cold eyes. Anger is visible in his eyes. Seeing him, devika is hiding behind her mother like a small kid. She is looking like a small child who is afraid of a scary teacher. Bhabani said " Mr Agnihotri, you are here. At least you should...... " " Give back my wife right now. I am a busy person. I don''t have any time for unnecessary drama," Saying that Abhinav cut off Bhabani''s words in the middle. Bhabani felt embarrassed. She is feeling like to bang Abhinav''s head butposed herself as she is not in power here. " Of course. Take your wife with you. After all, she is now your responsibility," saying that Bhabani tried to push devika in front of Abhinav. But devika isn''t letting her saree''s edge go. She doesn''t want to return. She is understanding that she has to leave her mother but her little heart isn''t ready to leave her mother. This drama continued for almost 5 minutes. Abhinav is looking at all this with too much anger and irritation. After some time Abhinav''s patience level broke down and he stood up from the couch. He marched towards devika and held her hand tightly and started dragging her towards the main door. Devika understood that it''s time for her to return to that hell. But her heart isn''t ready to go back. So, she said crying," Ma, save me... Please ma. I don''t want to leave..Ma...." Seeing Devika''s crying her siblings are also crying. On the other hand, Bhabani is also fake crying. She is acting like she is really hurt seeing Devika''s condition and she is helpless that she couldn''t take her back. Abhinav is still dragging Devika. She is thrashing her hands and feet like a child to stop Abhinav from dragging. Bhabani is shedding fake tears for Devika. She said crying," try to adjust, dear. Your ma loves you a lot. For ma''s sake, please try to adjust". Listening to her Devika cried loudly and said, " I love you too, ma. I will not disappoint you this time. If I have to give my life for you, I will happily do that". Devika said all this genuinely but somehow she is hurt by her mother''s behaviour that she is unwilling to take her back. Devika''s p.o.v Ma is right. I am a failure as a daughter and as a wife. Because of me, she is doing that odd job. My siblings are studying in a normal school. Everything happened because of me. I couldn''t satisfy my husband. That''s why he is angry with me and unleashing his anger on my family. He can do whatever he wants to do with me. But I will not let him humiliate my family. And ma, I understood her situation but shouldn''t she at least hug me and console me? Today she behaved like apletely new person. Shouldn''t she at least tell me these words, " If you don''t want to go, then don''t go"? I am feeling like an orphan. Even after having a mother, I am feeling like an orphan. I am a failure. There is no one for me. Even my mother is unwilling to take me back. I know she has to think about everything. But, I am still her daughter. Couldn''t she at least hold me to her for a few days!! Ma, whatever you do to me. I will always love you. Thinking all this my tears are also dried down. My eyes are also hurting because of crying hard. I won''t cry anymore. If he kills me than it will be the best option. Right now, he is dragging me towards the car. His hold on my hand is too tight that it will leave a bruise for sure. Only looking at his face, I can sense how much angry he is. I know tonight he will show me hell. And this time if he kills me then I will be d. I will be freed from all this. From all the responsibilities, from being a good daughter, from being a good wife. After reaching the car, he opened the door viciously and threw me on the back seat and he also got back into the car. He ordered the driver to start the car and the driver obliged him. Before leaving I have seen a glimpse of my family who is crying. Because of me, they are crying. I will never be the reason for their crying anymore. I will adjust. Even if he kills me, I will adjust!!! I will never return to my house. I can''t be a ck spot on my ma''s reputation. I will adjust with him! Author''s p.o.v Devika is ming herself for her mother''s condition. She is hurt by everybody''s side. Her mother didn''t take her back. Her husband doesn''t love her. He only used her. Her dreams of being a sessful person is now shattered. She has nothing. She ispletely nk from inside now. This thought has made her a stone. She isn''t feeling anything anymore. She is sitting beside Abhinav and looking outside through the window. On the other hand, Abhinav is looking at her with full rage. He is thinking about how to punish her. He held devika''s back neck and made her look into his eyes. He said dangerously," You dare toe out from the mansion without my permission. Huh!! You have be so brave. Tonight I will punish you so hard that you will not dare to do all this again." Hearing him devika didn''t say anything. She is looking at him with a nk expression. Her eyes are looking dead. Face is tear-stained and She isn''t even afraid. Seeing her Abhinav be confused for a few seconds. He couldn''t find any fear or emotion in her eyes. Her eyes are only showing nkness. There is no fear, no anger, no reaction like a dead body''s eyes. Her attitude is now bothering Abhinav. He isn''t understanding what happened to her that she is looking at him like that. She isn''t even screaming at him. She isn''t crying anymore. After reaching to the mansion, Abhinav got down from the car along with devika. He is dragging her towards the mansion with too much rage. When he was passing the living room area Ruhani ma saw them and understood that Abhinav has again taken devika back.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Looking at him she understood that devika is going to be beaten by Abhinav. She tried to stop Abhinav but again Abhinav ignored her. But one thing is surprising her that devika isn''t resisting. Like an obedient child, she is going with Abhinav. After reaching to their room Abhinav pushed devika on the floor and she fell on her stomach on the floor. She felt pain in her stomach but remain silent. She sat back and looked at Abhinav with a dead expression. Abhinav is now opening his belt saying," Tonight I will beat your feet so much that you will forget to even walk let alone go out without my permission"... Listening to him devika startedughing hysterically. She isughing loudly like a mad person. But too much hurt is visible on her face. Seeing her behaviour Abhinav be startled. He is looking at her with his confused eyes. Afterughing for a few moments devika said," don''t worry. I will never again escape from here. After escaping, where will I go? I have no ce to go. Even my mother also rejected me. If you want to beat me then beat me. My mental pain is thousand percent strong than my physical pain. If you kill me than it will be the best option.". Listening to her Abhinav be dumbfounded. He never expected that devika will talk like that. Moreover looking at Devika''s hurtful eyes, he felt an unknown pain in his heart. Other days, her tears don''t bother him. But, he doesn''t know why her tear is bothering him today. He is looking at her with surprised eyes. Next moment devika did something which Abhinav never thought in his mind. She removed her saree showing her exposed naval. She said," If you want to fuck me, you can. I am now used to your hard fucking. I am now used to your humiliation. I am now used to your beating. Do one thing, kill me in one go and free myself from this misery and also free yourself from a useless wife who can''t even feed you properly," saying that devika againughed like a madwoman. Devika''s every word is doing something in his heart. He looked at the marks on her body which he had given her. He felt guilty. Looking at her eyes he is feeling an unknown hurt. Without saying or doing anything he left the room. After his leaving, devika broke down into too much crying. She sat on the floor and cried out loudly, " why!! Why!! God!! I can''t tolerate anymore. Just take me to you!!" She is now crying badly holding one corner of the bed". On the other hand, Abhinav is again in his piano room. He is again ying the same tune. But today his memory isn''t upied by his childhood. His mind is upied by devika. Her crying face, her hopeless dead eyes areing into his mind. He is feeling hurt. He isn''t understanding why he is hurt. Why her crying is affecting him too much. Why he is feeling guilty. He is thinking all this and the pressure on his finger are bing high. His mind is also now feeling too much pressure. Atst, he stopped ying and screamed loudly," Devika"..... After spending some time in his piano room Abhinav returned to his room and saw devika is sleeping on the floor in an awkward position. Her saree isn''t in her body and a good amount of her skin is now visible. Seeing her injured body Abhinav again felt guilty. He isn''t understanding himself why he is feeling hurt. He walked towards devika and picked her up in bridal style andid down her on the bed. He covered herself with a thin nket. He looked at her face carefully. Her fair pink cheeks are now totally red because of crying. Tear stains are visible on those cheeks. Her pink lips are parted and she is breathing softly. He is looking at her with different emotions in his eyes. Then he did something which he never thought in his life that he will do. He kissed her forehead softly. Devika let out a small sound like a baby. Abhinav didn''t stay here anymore. He walked out of his room and went to his mother''s room for some peace. Meanwhile at Gupta House Bhabani is standing in front of the mirror and crying. She is crying badly like any of her precious thing has left her. Suddenly her face expression changed from crying toughing. She said looking at the mirrorughing," You should be in Bollywood. After all you acted so good". Bhabani isplimenting herself for her acting skill. She has again fooled devika and sent her back with Abhinav. She knew that devika will surely try to convince Abhinav about her job andpany. Moreover, she is happy that she has brainwashed devika so much that, devika will never ever think about returning to her house. She saidughing," This bitch daughter of mine is like a super glue who isn''t leaving my ass. I should have killed her with her dearest papa. But, my motherly instinct never gave me that courage to kill her after all she is also my blood!! Saying that she started singing like a creep," Tu hi mera sab kuch, tu hi mera pyaar. Tere bin kaishye jina, tere bin kaishye marna!!!( you are my everything, you are my love. Without you how can I live and how can I die) Note- It was a very emotional chapter for me. What do you think? Don''t forget to share your opinion. Thank you. Chapter 25- The Flame Chapter 25- The me After one week Devika''s p.o.v My fate hasn''t changed drastically. Still, I have to sleep on the floor. As Ruhani ma is here still now, so I don''t have to eat meat every time. But I am great full towards God about one thing that Abhinav didn''t force me to be intimate with him. In this whole week, he didn''t even talk with me nor he did anything to me. I am happy that I am not earning beating anymore. But, I am hurt about ma''s behaviour. I can understand her situation but still, my heart isn''t ready to ept my mother''s rejection. The whole week I have shedded my tears thinking about my mother''s rejection. Well, it''s not her fault. It''s my destiny that is too much cruel towards me. I amughing at my destiny that even after having everything, I have nothing. A husband who has no care for me, a loving mother who has rejected me. Such a pathetic life of mine. My subconscious always mocked me. As ma has told me to adjust and I am adjusting. I will not give anyone any chance to insult my ma. It''s almost midnight. I am lying on the floor and there is no sleep in my eyes. Not because of the floor''s hardness, because of my life''s hardness. Where is my life taking me, I don''t know. What will I do in future, I don''t know. If I could start my study again!! In this whole week, he didn''t do anything with me. We are living under the same roof like strangers. Should I talk with him again about my study? Butst time''s insult is still fresh in my mind. At least I can try again. His insults don''t affect me anymore. "Don''t beat her. She didn''t do anything. Don''t hurt her. Ma!! Don''t cry! Hey, stop!! Don''t... Why are you doing this! Ma, I am here. Don''t cry. Ma, I will always protect you. Please, don''t beat her......please... Please... I am thinking about my life when I heard him screaming again. I am noticing this every night that he be panicked in his sleep. He screamed in his sleep with too much fear and agony. Like he is afraid of someone. Why he is behaving like that, I don''t know. After screaming for some time he became normal and again slept. This is nowmon for me to hear his screaming. But tonight he is screaming too much. Should I go towards him andfort him!! " you shouldn''t.he is a monster. let him suffer," my mind told me angrily. "Maybe he is a monster but you are not. Just go and help him, "my heart suggested. Yeah, my heart is right. I am not a monster like him. Leaving every hesitation, I walked towards his bed and found that he is still screaming. His whole body and face are sweating. He is nodding his head abruptly and throwing his hands and feet everywhere. Should I help him! "Why? Even after his torture and humiliation, you will help him?" my subconscious asked me angrily. "If I return cruelty against cruelty than what will be the difference between him and me. I will help him because of humanity. He might be a monster but I am not. I didn''t hesitate any more and sat beside his head. I held one of his hand in my hand and with another hand, I started stroking his hair. I said softly," Don''t worry. No one is here. No one is beating anyone. You are safe. " He is still panicking. But, after a few moments, he became normal. I understood that he is ok now and i should go to the floor. I stood up from the bed when I felt someone has held my hand. It''s him. He held my hand tightly. He said with his sleepy voice," Don''t go. Don''t leave me alone". Ma says that whatever he says, I have to obey. So I didn''t argue further and sat beside his head. He said still not opening his eyes," Sleep here with me" Like an obedient wife, Iid down beside him. He held me tightly in his embrace and said," Don''t go anywhere. Always stay with me" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After one week I am again feeling his touch. This touch isn''t any painful touch. This touch is like he is afraid of letting me go. What if he always behaved gently with me!! What if he tried to understand me!! What if our fate was like any other normal couple!! But, Such an irony. Everything just stopped on this what-if!! Our rtionship is filled with too much void. I don''t understand him nor he understands me. Maybe I am not trying properly to understand him. Should I ask about his nightmares.? Will he tell me?? I don''t know. But at least I can try. I will ask him about his nightmares. I can feel that he has buried too much pain inside him. He is hiding many things. I have to know what''s he hiding. And I will find out everything. I am determined. If I want to make this marriage sessful as per ma''s wish then I have to know everything about him. Author''s p.o.v Agnish is still tied with ropes. It''s been two weeks since he is locked in this torture room. And, That deep voice kept his promise. He promised Agnish that he will show hell to Agnish. And Agnish has seen hell in these two weeks. He was tortured so much that now the executioner has to check from time to time that Agnish is alive or not. In these two weeks, Agnish has been forcefully eaten musty food from the dustbin. As a result, he started having diarrhea and other stomach diseases. The torturer didn''t even give him proper medicine. They gave him that much medicine which is enough to keep him alive. The executioner didn''t even give him enough water to drink. He hasn''t showered for two weeks. His own vomit is all over his body. Insects are now crawling on Agnish''s body. Because of the insects bites his skin is now totally damaged and some of his body parts started dposing. The most disturbing part of his torture is that the executioner has cut Agnish''s dick and made him a gelded. Moreover, his condition is too much horrible. Right now Agnish''s eyes are shuttering and he is saying only one thing," Water. Give me some water". " If you give me answer of some questions then I will give you water," the deep voice said. " Whatever you wanted to know, I will tell. But give me some water. I am dying, "Agnish said with difficulty. " Then tell me did you know any Anamika? The deep voice asked. " I don''t know any Anamika. Who is she? Just give me some water," Agnish said with a desperate tone. " You will not open your mouth!! Huh!! Ok. I have other ways to make you open your mouth. Let us give you acid for drinking instead of water. Hmm!! It will be the best option..guards..bring... "The deep voice couldn''tplete his sentence when Agnish cried loudly and said," I will tell everything. Please, give me some water. And about which Anamika you are asking me? " Anamika Agnihotri. The same Anamika Agnihotri whom you raped with your fellow policemen in the middle of the street. The same Anamika Agnihotri whose case you closed without investigation to save yourself. Now, tell me everything from the very first that how you know Anamika Agnihotri and why you did that heinous crime with her?" The deep voice snapped at Agnish with too much anger. Agnish gulped down his saliva because of fear. He was silent for a few seconds. Then he licked his dry lips and started saying," Anamika and I used to read on the same college. She was my Junior. From the very first day, I had a crush on Anamika. But she didn''t give me any chance because she loved someone else. One day I proposed to her in front of everyone and she rejected me. I became a fool in front of everyone. I couldn''t tolerate her rejection. From that day, a fire of revenge started erupting in my whole mind. I was waiting for the right time to take revenge. One day Anamika was returning home from college alone. The whole road was empty. Using this as an opportunity I tried to force Anamika but she was smart. She kicked me on my balls and left the ce. Sheined to the police against me. As her father was a reputed person so the police took immediate action against me. I had spent one week in jail because of that bi...I mean Anamika!! give me some water. I can''t say anymore, "Agnish cried. " Complete the whole story and only then I will give you water," the deep voice said with too much cold anger. " My family was also reputed. Using the money I came out of jail. Because of that incident, my family also faced many humiliations. Even my father beat me ck and blue for bing a shame on my family. And, Everything happened because of her. The thirst for revenge which was already in my heart increased on another level after that incident. My father sent me to another city. I hadpleted my further study in another city and then joined the police with the reference of my police uncle. All the years the hate for Anamika increased in my whole heart and mind. I was hoping that one day I will take my revenge on her. And, my prayers were listened by God when I was transferred here after joining the police. Here I met Anamika again. One day I went to a bar for some pleasure when I saw Anamika there. I was stunned by seeing her there. I couldn''t believe that one day I will see her in this condition. She was dancing like a slut. As per as I remember she belonged to a rich family. But what''s she doing here? These questions were roaming in my mind. Then I gathered information about her when I came to know that Anamika''s father is dead and their about her husband. I was so happy that her condition is that miserable. As she had no power at that time, I thought that it will be the best time to take revenge on her, to show her ce. That''s why I raped her, "Agnishpleted his sentence and a belt shnded on him. He screamed with pure agony. The deep voice said with a crying yet angry tone," because of you shemitted suicide. Because of you, her children suffered. Bastard!!" " She didn''tmit suicide. She was murd....." Agnish couldn''tplete his sentence and died. His voice was so timid that no one heard his voice. The deep voice is still beating Agnish''s dead body. Agnish died without knowing who has tortured him. After sometime when the torturer realized that Agnish is no more so he ordered his guards," Throw this body to the piranha( a flesh-eating fish) cell so that no one ever knows that someone named Agnish Batra ever existed." Saying that the voice startedughing like he has gained something. Afterughing to his heart''s content he said creepily," my next prey is Bhabani Gupta. I will kill her giving mental pressure which she Once gave to my mother. I am eagerly waiting to see that bitch''s vulnerable mental condition," Saying that the voice left the room. At Night At Gupta house Today Bhabani Gupta went to the hospital for a check up as she wasn''t feeling good. After her checkup, the doctor informed her that she is having too much mental pressure. That''s why she isn''t feeling good. The doctor told her not to take stress. But how can she not take stress? Agnish is missing for two weeks. She couldn''t find any information about Abhinav''s identity. Moreover, her life is totally messed up. Right now, she is sitting on her bed and talking with a man''s photo. She is trailing her fingers on that photo and saying," I still remember our first meeting. How you were seeing me secretly. How you were looking at me with too much love.! My love, I miss you every day. You know, I am having too much problem in my life. If you were here then I wouldn''t have to worry about anything. Why you left me, vivek? Why? saying all this she started crying. Her crying is interrupted by a call. She saw the caller id and it''s from an unknown number. She wanted to avoid it but subconsciously received it. She said," Hello, Bhabani Gupta is speaking". The other person on the phone said with a deep husky voice," I know who killed Vivek," saying that he cut the call. Listening to him Bhavani started yelling, " Hello..hello...who are you? How do you know vivek? Hey!! Tell me everything.... " Bhabani is behaving like a madwoman. She tried to call back on that number but the number is off. She is trying again and again but nothing happened. Her mental pressure is increasing. She started chanting," Who was that bastard who killed my love? Who? If I find him in my clutch than I will give him the most painful death." Meanwhile, the person who called Bhabani sat on an easy chair and startedughing. He is swinging on the easy chair and saying only one thing," I have set the small me, now I am waiting for the Saying that he againughed swinging on his easy chair. Chapter 26- Scared Chapter 26- Scared After another week Devika''s p.o.v I woke up early in the morning and looked beside me. Abhinav is still sleeping. This whole week we are sleeping on the same bed. I don''t know what happened to him. He told me to sleep on the bed with him. His behaviour is now quite tolerable. In this whole week, he never forced for once though we are sleeping on the same bed. Every night he sleeps cuddling with me. And I am noticing that he doesn''t scream at night anymore. Am I the reason that he is feelingfortable.? I don''t know. Maybe he is changing. He doesn''t beat me anymore nor he talks with me rudely. Maybe he is also trying to cope with me. His psychotic behaviour is nowhere to be seen in him. In these two weeks, he behaved civilly with me. I am d that he doesn''t beat me and force me anymore. I hope he always behaves like that. I wanted to ask him about my study but again I didn''t find enough courage to ask him. What if he again gets angry and beats me. I don''t want him to turn back to his previous behaviours. Right now, I am looking at his face. He is sleeping peacefully. His beard has grown up a little bit making him more grumpy. His facial feature is always holding a dominating aura even in his sleep. Should I wake him up? No, let him sleep. Last night he came homete at night. He needs rest. I didn''t bother him and got down from the bed. I went to the closet and took out a simple pink colour saree. I went to the washroom and did my morning routine. I should go to the kitchen and make breakfast. I came downstairs and noticed that some workers areing inside of the mansion with flower, various types of the vestry in their hands like there will be held any kind of Puja(worship). I am not understanding which Puja is today. Nobody told me anything. With a confused mood, I walk towards the kitchen when I heard two maids are talking. One maid said," I will ask Sir to help me get my son admitted into the college." Another one said," I will ask Sir to help me in paying my debt." What are they talking about! How can they ask Abhinav all this? He will not help them obviously. But why are they so confident that he will help them. I entered the kitchen and seeing me both the maids greeted me. I greeted them back. I wanted to know what kind of puja is today. I asked them," Do you know what''s today? Workers areing with flowers and vestry." "Mam, today is Abhinav sir''s mother''s birthday. Every year he holds a puja on this day," one of the maids informed me. So, today is my mother-inw''s birthday. That royaldy''s birthday whose picture I saw in that room. I don''t know anything about her. I will ask Ruhani ma about her. Maybe she can give me any information. Abhinav never told me that his mother''s birthday is today. "But what were you talking about? Something about asking for help?" I asked the maids curiously. They two looked at each other face for few seconds and then one of them said," Actually mam, on this day anyone can ask anything to Sir. And he gives that thing without any saying. So, we are thinking to ask him to help us." Theypleted their words and I understood the matter which they were talking about. I ordered them to continue their work. So, today anyone can ask him for anything and he doesn''t say no. If the maids are saying the truth then I can ask him about those questions which I wanted to ask him. I will ask him about everything. Why he hurts me!! Why he behaves unusually! Why he screams at night!! Everything. And he can''t be able to say no today. I will know everything about him. Yes, it''s the best chance. I will ask him about those questions answers. This time he can''t refuse me. I make my mind and started making breakfast. Tonight I will know everything about him. Abhinav''s p.o.v Today is ma''s birthday. Every year I hold puja for the peace of my mother''s soul. And on this day, if anyone asks me for something I never say no because my mother came to this earth today. This day is like a blessing day for me. She is the purest soul I have ever known. Right now, I am checking all the arrangement about puja. Everything is almost done. I have told the Khurana''s to join. They are on their way. The priest will be here at any moment. The puja will be starting very soon. I am wearing a simple trouser and a t-shirt. I should go and change myself into a white Punjabi. I went to my room and entered without any sound. I saw that devika is only on her blouse and skirt. She is wearing her saree. She is trying to wear a pink colour saree. She is back facing me. I can see some skin on her back is exposed. Her smooth back skin is glowing. Her waist-length hairs are lightly bound in a small bun. Seeing her my hands are now itching to touch and feel her smooth skin. It''s been two weeks since I haven''t had her. I was giving her some time to adjust. After her mother''s rejection, I understood that she is totally broken. I can feel her pain. When you expect something from your loved ones and that person rejects you. This pain can be too much for anybody. No one knows this feeling better than me. She and I are in the same boat. That''s why I am giving her some space. But right now seeing her, I couldn''t control myself anymore. I walk towards her and held her waist from behind. I started roaming my hands on her bare waist and stomach. I can feel her softness on my hands. She gasped feeling the sudden touch. She tried to turn but I didn''t give her any chance. So, she has to keep standing without any struggle. I touched her neck by my nose and I can smell her sweet smell which is making me crazier. I removed some of her hairs which were falling from her bun. I gave a sloppy kiss on her back neck. I can feel that she is shivering under my touch. I said softly in her ear," Are you ok?" I heard a timid voice," I want to ask you about something. I heard that today you give whatever anyone wants. So, I want to ask you about something". My holds from her waist be loosened and I faced her towards me. She is looking at me with hopeful eyes. But, I am feeling restless. What if she asks for divorce. What if she tries to run away from me. Obviously, she will ask for divorce. Whatever I have done with her, she will definitely ask for divorce. What if she wants to leave me. No, she can''t leave me. She will not leave me. She will always be with me. But, if she asks for divorce what will I do! I can''t refuse anyone''s wish today!! Oh, God!! Which trouble you have brought me for this time.!! I ask her with a slight angry yet afraid tone," what do you want to ask?" " I will not ask you right now. After the puja, at night I want to ask you about something," She said fidgeting her fingers. I can see her hesitation and fear. " whatever you want to ask, ask me right now. What difference it will make if you ask me right now or ask at night? I asked her this question with a desperate tone. I really want to know what she wants to ask. But, she is so stubborn. She said looking at me with a fearful expression, " Please, don''t force me right now to ask. I will ask you at night". I said with a disappointed tone" Fine. You won". Saying that I again held her in my arms. She wriggled for few times but looking at my eyes she stopped wriggling. She is looking in another direction. I can sense her fear ness. I held her chin softly and made her look into my eyes. But, still, she isn''t meeting my eyes. I sighed and looked at her pink soft lips. How much I missed those lips. I didn''t waste any second and ced my lips on her lips. She closed her eyes and her hold on my shirt get tightened. I am licking her lips softly trying to push my tongue inside her sweet mouth. She denied at first but after a few seconds gave me ess to enter her mouth. I held her more tightly and started kissing her like a mad person. Man!! I was missing her body warmth badly. For the first time she gave ess to me, I didn''t have to force her. and I know she did this unknowingly. I picked her up in bridal style andid her down on the bed. I can see her frightening face. I asked her with my dominating voice," Are you afraid?" She nodded her head in approval like a small kid. Her innocent face is killing my heart. I said softly in her ear," Don''t worry. I will not hurt you". Saying that I kissed her neck hardly. I missed her so much. I am kissing her madly leaving hickeys on her neck. I can feel her stiffness under me. I told her to hug me back and she obliged. I can feel that she is still afraid of me. Well, a little bit of fear ness should stay on her otherwise she will not obey me. I am in the total mood to have her right now but a bitch ruined my mood. It''s one of my maids who knocked at the door. I yelled," What the hell? Why are you here? Listening to my yelling voice I can feel devika is trembling under me. I know she is now hell afraid. I hugged her tightly pressing my head in her chest. I said softly, " Don''t worry. I am not scolding you" I am busy soothing my little wife''s fear when the maid said," Sir, it''s time for puja. Everyone is waiting for both of you. Even khurana Sir is also here." I sighed and got down from the bed. Around her, I always forget everything. She is a magician. She always ys with my mind. I didn''t waste any time and ordered devika to wear her saree quickly and I also went to change my clothes. Author''s p.o.v Everyone is sitting on the floor joining their hands and praying for Abhinav''s mother. The priest is chanting mantras non-stop. Devika is sitting beside Abhinav. Ruhani ma, Arnav and Arushi are sitting together. Mr and Mrs Khurana are sitting together. And Avantika is sitting beside Shivay. Devika is closing her eyes and praying truly for Abhinav''s mother. Though she doesn''t know much about Abhinav''s mother but she can sense that Abhinav''s mother has seen so much pain in her lifetime. She can sense all this by seeing Abhinav''s behaviour. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Devika is totally lost in her prayer that she didn''t notice that a pair of ck eyes are looking at her like a hawk. Those eyes are looking at her lips, her delicate neck, her soft hands. Moreover, those eyes are looking at her with total lust. After sometime when the puja is done Devika opened her eyes and found that Shivay khurana is looking at her like a hawk. Seeing his intense re she felt ufortable and sat more close to Abhinav. She remembered that party night when shivay was checking her out. She is feeling afraid and disgusted seeing Shivay. That man is totally shameless. Even after having a fiance, he is looking towards a married woman. Shivay is smirking seeing Devika''s ufortable situation. He is enjoying her fearful and disturbed expression. This puja ispleted and Everybody stood up from their position. Abhinav said to Mr Khurana," Have dinner with us. After all we are all family now". Mr khurana is saying no when Shivay khurana said, " Of course bhai, we will have dinner together. After all I want to taste my would-be wife''s cooking," he said all this holding Avantika on her shoulder but his whole attention is on devika. Devika is now clutching Abhinav''s shirt from behind. She is feeling afraid of seeing Shivay''s lunatic behaviour. Arnav said sarcastically, " dear brother inw, your would-be wife can''t cook. She doesn''t even know how to boil water. Our bhabi always cooks for us and her cooking is awesome." saying that Arnav looked at devika who is clutching Abhinav''s shirt tightly. Avantika gave Arnav a death re but Arnav is still making fun of her. Abhinav isn''t understanding why devika is scared because she always scares seeing only one person and that''s him. Right now, he didn''t do anything to scare her. Then whom she is afraid of!! Abhinav''s trail of thoughts is cut when Shivay opened his mouth. " It''s ok. My wife doesn''t need to cook for me. She will only love me. But, I will surely eager to try bhabhi ji''s cooking," Shivay said licking his lips and looked at devika with lust. Avantika is noticing Shivay''s interest in devika and she is bing angry. She isn''t angry with Shivay. She is getting angry at devika. She is thinking that devika is giving any type of flirty signal towards shivay. That''s why he is interested in devika. She is looking at devika with full rage like she will kill devika anytime. Everyone is talking about many things. Arnav and Arushi are teasing Shivay and Avantika. Mr and Mrs Khurana are talking with Ruhani ma. Abhinav is noticing Devika''s scared behaviour. He asked her holding her waist," are you afraid? Why are you feeling nervous? " Devika isn''t understanding what she should do. She wants to tell Abhinav that shivay is not a good man. But she stopped in the middle thinking that Abhinav might misunderstand her. After all, he has always used her of twirling man. Devika said with her timid voice," No. Everything is fine. You talk with everyone. I should go and set the table for dinner." Saying that she left the area immediately. She didn''t even wait for Abhinav''s reply. Abhinav only looks at her suspiciously and with total confusion. He isn''t understanding whom she is afraid of. . . . It''s 8 p.m and everybody is sitting in the dining area for dinner. Devika is sitting beside Abhinav. Shivay and Avantika sat beside each other but Shivay is sitting directly opposite Devika and he can see her properly. Everybody is talking about random things. Abhinav is talking with Mr Khurana when he felt that Devika has held his arm tightly. He looked at her confusingly and noticed that she is looking at Shivay with a disturbed expression. He looked at Shivay and found him talking with Avantika. Abhinav didn''t give any importance to Devika''s fearful expression but he is happy that she is holding his arm willingly. Maids are serving food on everyone''s te and everybody started eating. Tasting the food shivay said moaning," Umm...I have to admit bhabi ji cooks really delicious food. I am wondering how much delicious is her body, "Shivay said thest part very timidly but Avantika heard him. Even after seeing Shivay''s lunatic behaviour Still, she is ming devika. She thought with too much anger," This bitch needs severe punishment. She is trying to snatch my man. That day bhai should have shoved the whole salt pot in her mouth. Fucking bitch!! Next time I will not mix salt. I will mix detergent powder in her cooking and made her earn beating from bhai". Yes, that culprit who mixed salt in the kheer is none other than Avantika. She noticed Shivay''s behaviour towards Devika from the very first day. She is feeling too much jealous of devika. After some time everyone is done with their dinner and returned to the living room area. Devika didn''t go saying that she has some work in the kitchen but her intention is to avoid Shivay. She didn''t notice that another person also stayed behind. Devika walked to the kitchen and entered. A maid is cleaning the dishes and devika is setting them on the rack. Suddenly the maid and devika both heard an angry girly voice. The voice said," Rewa, leave the kitchen right now". The owner of the voice is none other than Avantika. The maid''s name is Rewa. Having ordered from Avantika, she left immediately. Before devika could say anything Avantika marched towards her and twisted back Devika''s right hand. Devika hissed in pain. She said trying very hard to free her hand from Avantika," Ms Agnihotri, what are you doing? Leave me!! You are hurting me". " Tell me bitch, how many men do you want? Isn''t my brother enough for you? Fucking whore!! With how many men you have spent your night? After creating problem between my two brothers, now your eyes are on my man!! You whore, slut!"Avantika said with full rage. Her eyes are looking too much red and she is fuming in anger. She is still twisting back Devika''s hand. Devika couldn''t tolerate this sever insult. She snapped at Avantika," First, control your man. Than use others. Are you blind? Can''t you see that your fiance is a total lunatic who is putting his eyes on a married woman". " you are signalling him with your dirty tricks, bitch. It''s not his fault. You have made many men mad after you. I am wondering how my bhai is tolerating you," Avantika said putting more pressure on Devika''s hand. Their argument is interrupted by a man''s voice. The voice said," Avantika". Chapter 27- Want a peaceful life Chapter 27- Want a peaceful life Author''s p.o.v Their argument is interrupted by a man''s voice. The voice said," Avantika". Hearing the voice Avantika left Devika''s hand and devika started rubbing her hand where Avantika holds. Her hand is now totally red and handprint are visible on her hand. Now, Both the girls turned around and saw Shivay. Seeing him Avantika smiled sweetly where Devika looked at him with fear and disgust. Devika is now holding her saree''s edge tightly. She is hell scared. Shivay''s looks always scare her. Shivay came forward and told Avantika," We are leaving. What are you doing here? Mom and dad are waiting to meet you. Before leaving they want to meet their daughter-inw." Hearing him Avantika held his hand and said softly," Let''s go." Saying that she held shivay''s hand and almost dragged him towards the door. Seeing this Avantika, no one can say that, a few moments ago she was hurting devika. She is looking so happy and giving a small puppy type expression towards Shivay. Avantika turned towards devika and gave her an angry look. Then she again dragged Shivay. But,shivay is seeing Devika with pure lust in his eyes. He scanned devika from head to toe and licked his lips. Avantika didn''t notice this as she was busy dragging him. Shivay said to Avantika sugar dripping from his voice, "baby, don''t drag me like that. I aming." Both left the kitchen and devika took a relief of breath. Devika is now angry with Avantika. She thought deeply," Avantika doesn''t like me that''s ok. But how can she me me like that!! She is also a woman!! Even after understanding Shiavay''s behaviour she is still marrying him and ming him for his lunatic behaviours! She is going to ruin her life by marrying that pervert. Should I talk with Abhinav!! No, he will not believe me. What should I do?. What if this lunatic tries to harm me! Oh! God! Please help me". On the other hand,ing out from the kitchen shivay said sweetly to Avantika," Baby I have forgotten my phone in your room when I went to see your room. Can you bring it for me?" Avantika is totally mad by Shivay''s love. She isn''t understanding his motive. She said touching his cheek," Oh!! You are really a very absent-minded person. You just wait here. I will be back in a minute." Saying that she left the area and Shivay again turned around went to the kitchen with a crooked smile on his lips. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Devika is still in the kitchen and thinking about Avantika and Shivay''s behaviour. She is sure that Avantika will surely try to hurt her and this Shivay''s intention is also not good. She is thinking all this so deeply that she didn''t notice that Shivay has entered the kitchen again. He said seductively lowering his voice just enough to be heard by devika, " Bhabi ji, you are so delicious". Devika returned into reality hearing the voice. She noticed Shivay and her heartbeat increased. Shivay''s crooked smile is scaring her. He is nowing towards her with predatory moves. She started going backwards. She said gulping down her saliva," What do you mean? What are you doing here? If you try to do anything stupid than I will scream." She threatened Shivay but he isn''t stopping in his way. Seeing him, Some sweat beads are now forming on her forehead. But, shivay is totally impassive by Devika''s threat. He came towards devika with predatory moves fixing his gaze on her chest area. Devika is noticing his behaviour and going backwards very fast. When her back touched the wall she asked with too much fear," why are youing towards me? Just get lost from here." Shivay is now very close to devika. He is smirking continuously. Devika is feeling like her soul is leaving her body. She found a ss and grabbed it tightly to bang it on Shivay''s head. Shivay didn''t notice that and he said raising his hand to touch devika''s face," Oh!! Bhabi ji!! You are so hot, just like that sizzling chicken which you made! You are so..... " Shivay couldn''tplete his sentence and devika is ready to bang Shivay''s head when a voice boomed through the whole kitchen, " Shivay, what are you doing here?" Hearing the voice Shivay immediately held the water bottle from Devika''s side which is on the table. And devika left the ss somewhere and ran towards the person. She hugged that person tightly. The person is startled and shocked seeing Devika''s unusual behaviour. He asked holding her in his embrace," What happened? Why are you so afraid? " Devika said crying," Abhinav, he... he says...." She couldn''t say anything as she is huping. Yes, the person is none other than Abhinav. Abhinav is trying to rx devika fixing his gaze on Shivay. He is looking at Shivay with his scrutinizing eyes. Shivay understood that Abhinav is doubting him so he started his acting. He saidughing," Bhai, it''s nothing. I came to the kitchen to drink water and saw Bhabi ji is very afraid. She saw a cockroach and became afraid. You know very well that how much girls are scared of cockroaches. " Abhinav isn''t convinced fully. He is looking at Shivay suspiciously who is gulping down water from the water bottle. Devika is still sobbing wetting Abhinav''s shirt. Abhinav looked at devika softly and said wiping her tears" It''s ok. It''s just cockroach. I will tell the maids to clean the kitchen". Devika said with her shaky voice, "It''s him. He tries to mo.....".She didn''tplete her sentence as she remembered that day when Abhinav didn''t believe her about Arnav''s matter. She is thinking that if she says the truth than Abhinav will not believe her and punish her for lying. Remembering that incident devika felt very hurt and jerked off the idea to tell the truth to Abhinav. Abhinav is still looking at devika knitting his brows. He is waiting for her toplete the sentence. She said with a timid tone," Nothing. Forget it. I should go." Saying that she removed herself from Abhinav''s embrace and ran towards her room leaving behind a confused Abhinav. Shivay is still standing here looking at Abhinav with a slight fear expression. Abhinav said with his dominating tone," If you are done drinking water then let''s go. Everyone is waiting for you and Avantika is searching for you." Shivay said, " You carry on, Bhai. I aming cing the bottle on the table". Abhinav didn''t say anything and left the kitchen giving a suspicious look towards Shivay. On the other hand, Shivay looked down to the floor where devika was standing. He found Devika''s payel( anklet). She didn''t notice when it fell down from her leg. He picked up the payel in his hand and smelled the payel like a creep. He said kissing the payel," Oh!! Bhabi ji!! Your smell is so soothing. You look so beautiful with a doll-like face. Your sexy body!! Your those pink lips!!Oh shit!! My member is excited only thinking about you!!" Saying that Shivay touched his excited bulge. Then he said with an angry tone," This Abhinav Agnihotri is a lucky son of bitch that he is burying his cock inside you every day. But, trust me bhabhi ji, One day I will fuck you for sure. This is my promise!! Saying that shivay again kissed Devika''s anklet. Devika''s p.o.v I am now sitting on the bed and thinking about today''s incident. That shivay khurana is a total lunatic and creep. His looks always scare me. His looks are so disturbing that it feels like I am naked in front of him. He is totally shameless. How can Avantika marry him!! But whatever she wants I can''t say anything on this. She already hates me so much and now her hate has increased on another level. She is going to ruin her life by marrying that creep. I wanted to talk with Abhinav about this matter but I stopped. Because I know he will not believe me. After all, he always med me for Raghav and Arnav''s matter. I don''t want to be punished again saying all this to Abhinav. But, whatever the situation is, I have to be alert around this Shivay. Whenever this creep wille I will not leave Abhinav''s side even for a second. I know very well that this Shivay really fears Abhinav. Actually everybody fears him. If I always stay with him than this shivay will not find any chance to molest me and Abhinav will not doubt me either". It''s almost 11:30 p.m. I am waiting for Abhinav to talk with him and he hasn''t returned yet. After the khurana''s leaving he went to his study to attend an important meeting via video conference. He told me that he wille to our room and talk with me. But, there is no sign of him. I got down from the bed and walked towards his study room. I thought that he might be there but I was wrong. The whole room is empty and locked from the outside. There is no sign of him. Maybe he has gone to his piano room to y the piano. Yes, I should check there. I didn''t waste any time and ran towards the piano room and the room is also empty. I am not understanding where has he gone. Did he forget that he has promised me that he will talk with me!! Oh!! Shit!! I haven''t checked his mother''s room yet. I am sure he will be there. I didn''t waste any time and ran towards my mother-inw''s room. I tried to push the door but it''s locked from inside. I started banging the door nonstop. Thanks to God that he finally opened the door and I entered hurriedly. Without saying anything he sat down on the nearby couch. I locked the door and turned at him with a hurtful and angry expression. I am noticing that he ispletely drunk. So, he is drinking alcohol intentionally so that he doesn''t have to answer me. How can he do that!! I asked him angrily," Aren''t you doing injustice with me? I was waiting for you to talk and here you are hiding.!! I want some answers from you." He is looking at me with fluttering eyes. His eyes are red and his hairs are messy. His face is as usual expressionless. I asked him almost crying, " My first question, why you hate me? If you hate me that much then why did you marry me?" my second question," for my which crime you are punishing me? Third question, why you always doubt me? My fourth question, why you always think so low about me? My fifth question, why you behaved like a psycho? I asked him all the questions in one go. He is listening to me silently with a nk expression on his face. He is rubbing his beard like he is thinking something. I am sobbing in front of him when he stood up from the couch and walked towards me with a hurtful expression on his face. I flinched backwards instinctively. He held my hand tightly and asked, "Do you want a divorce? You want to run away from me Huh? That''s why you are here? I looked at him with disbelief. Why would I want divorce? Even if he gave me divorce than where will I go after parting. My mother has already rejected me and if I return to her house as a divorcee than she will throw me out of her house forever. I have nowhere to go. I said crying," I don''t want any divorce". He asked me with his usual dangerous tone," Why? Why you don''t want divorce? It''s your best chance to ask for divorce. You don''t love me. I never find any love in your eyes for me. Then why don''t you ask for divorce. It''s your best chance to leave me than why not.?What do you want actually ?" " I only want a peaceful life. I want to make my ma proud. I want to make this marriage sessful," I told him holding his cor. I don''t know he is understanding my words or not. "With me, you can never find a peaceful life. My life is totally fucked up. My mind is fucked up. I am totally broken from inside. I don''t have any kind of mercy, love and care inside me. Tell me, can you ept me like this. Can you? He asked me shaking my shoulders. He is looking at me with too much hurt expression. He asked me again. But this time almost yelling, " Tell me, can you ept me like this?" "I don''t know. I just want a simple happy life," I told him crying. He left my both shoulder and saidughing, " i knew you can''t. I knew it. Because everyone is not like Her. She loved Him unconditionally. She has sacrificed her everything for Him. And here you are. You can never be like Her!! Hearing him, I am totally confused and shocked. Whom he is talking about! Again his puzzling words. I am tired of his psychotic words. I asked him with my shaky voice," Who are you talking about? Who loved whom? This time he held my wrists tightly and pointed his finger to his mother''s picture and said, " Are you seeing her? Isn''t she too much beautiful and elegant? Do you know she loved Him unconditionally even after tolerating so difficulties? " I am not understanding his words properly. I know he is talking about his mother but who is this Him now!! I noticed that he is too drunk and almost going tond on the floor. I hold him and asked him confusingly," Who is this Him?" He didn''t answer my question and started saying, "Do you know what he told me once?" Saying that he looked at me with anger. Seeing his angry face I became afraid. I looked at him with a horrible expression. He said," He told me that my mother isn''t worthy enough of his love. My mother is just his bed warmer." Hearing the sentence I remembered our first night when Abhinav also told me this line. Hearing the line again, my heart started stinging. I remembered that painful night when he raped me brutally andbelled me as his bed warmer. Remembering that night my eyes became watered again. Then he said again," He beat my mother every day for small mistakes. But do you know what my mother did? I am looking at him with wide eyes. Whatever he is saying, everything is like simr to my condition. " But my mother always loved him unconditionally. She gave her everything to him. Still, he didn''t....... " He couldn''tplete his sentence and fainted resting his head on my shoulder. Again, I am failed to find all those questions answers. I will not find another chance like this to ask him. Oh!! God!! Why all these weird things are happening to me. About whom he was talking!! Who made his mother a bed warmer. Oh!! Lord!! I will go crazy thinking all this. Right now, I need to take him to our room. But, I can''t take his beastly body alone to our room. I need help. So I called one of the maids to help. At morning Abhinav''s p.o.v I woke up feeling someone''s hot breath on my chest. My head is feeling heavy and I can''t open my eyes. My head is like spinning. I am feeling that someone is hugging me like a baby. Slowly I opened my eyes and saw that devika is sleeping hugging me. Her head is on my chest and she has ced her one small leg on my onerge leg. Is she thinking of me as a pillow!! She is nuzzling with me like a small kid. Seeing her innocent face a smile formed on my lips. I tried toy her down on the bed but she nuzzled with me again. She said with her sleepy voice," umm,..lemme sleep na!! Hearing her baby type voice Iughed a little. I am now stroking her silky smooth hairs. I inhaled her hairs and they are smelling like fresh jasmine. I am happy that she is hugging me willingly. I am sure she is hugging me unknowingly in her sleep. I don''t want to disturb her sleep and remain silent. I rememberedst night''s incident. I drank too much alcohol willingly so that I don''t have to answer her. I thought she will ask for a divorce but she didn''t. She was asking me some questions which I didn''t even remember properly. Suddenly something popped inside my mind. Did I told her about Him!! Oh!! Fuck!! I had surely told her everything. Oh!! No!! Why I had told her everything. Did shee to know about my past!! My life is already fucked up and I have messed it more. Hearing my painful past, now she will pity me. I don''t need anyone''s pity. I am strong enough to handle myself. I ced her head on the bed and stood up from the bed. In this process, she woke up and sat back on the bed. She rubbed her eyes a few times and then told me with a disappointed tone, "Last night, you did injustice with me". I turned at her and raised my brow. She immediately lowered her eyes and said," you told me that you will talk with me but you didn''t. You willingly drank too much and lost your sense." I walked towards her and she flinched backwards immediately. She is looking at the floor. I have to know what I have exactly told her. I asked her caressing her cheek," What I have told youst night?". I can see that she is now hell afraid of my close proximity. She has curled herself into a ball like a small child because of fear. Seeing her now, no one can say that a few moments ago she was hugging me without any fear !! She said with her usual afraid voice," You said that you are totally broken from inside. I can''t live normally with you". Hearing her, now I am cursing myself. What the hell I have told. She again said holding my hand," At least we can try together. You can try to be a normal person. I will always be with you. I want to make this marriage sessful. Without your help, I can''t do that. Together we can....." I didn''t let her I was right. She is pitying me. But I don''t need anyone''s pity. I am Abhinav Agnihotri. I can handle myself. I removed her hand from my hand and turned back to go to the washroom. I said clenching my jaw," I can''t be normal and I don''t need your pity". She tried to say something but my one threatening look is enough for her to stop talking. I walked towards the washroom when I heard her voice. She said yelling," Who makes your mother a bed warmer just like you made me yours? I was holding a towel in my hand. Hearing her, that towel fell down from my hand and I turned behind. What the fuck I have done!! Did I tell her everything!! Shit!!! I looked at her and saw her crying. She said with her crying voice," Don''t do all this injustice with me. I just want a peaceful life. Let me lead a peaceful life without any fear. I can''t live with you holding fear every time". Seeing her crying, I felt my heart paining genuinely. She is exactly crying like ma. I couldn''t see her anymore and enter the washroom. I turned on the shower and I can feel the cold water on my skin and head. I didn''t understand when a few drops of tear be flushed away from my eyes by the cold water. Author''s p.o.v Abhinav is in his office right now. He didn''t talk with devika aboutst night''s matter anymore. He didn''t even have his breakfast at home. Devika tried to talk with him. But he cut her off thinking that she is trying to control him. He is thinking that devika felt pity for him. And he doesn''t need anyone''s pity and especially from Devika. Abhinav is thinking about devika and ying with a paper wet. He is thinking about Devika''s that word," I want a peaceful life. I can''t live with you holding fear every time". His trail of thoughts is cut when someone knocked on his door. He permitted that person and nikhilesh entered. Nikhilesh is now the intermeddler chairman of Bhabani''spany. Seeing nikhilesh, Abhinav asked chuckling, "So, how are your days going as a chairman? Saying that Abhinav gestured him to sit. Nikhilesh sat on the chair in front of Abhinav and said with a happy tone," Sir, it''s all about your kindness. Thank you so much, Sir". Abhinav just nodded his head and asked with his serious tone," So, why are you here? I am sure you are not only here to give me your gratitude!! " " Well, sir. In that case, I have to say that, I have found a piece of old and important information about this "Gupta Enterprise" and I want to share it with you, "Nikhilesh said giving a file to Abhinav. Abhinav frowned his forehead and asked restlessly, " What kind of information?" " Sir, Bhabani Gupta isn''t the real owner of thispany," Nikhilesh replied. Abhinav rolled his eyes and said angrily," Moron!! I know this!! It''s not any new information" " Don''t be angry sir. Let me exin." saying that nikhilesh gulped down his saliva and licked his dry lips. Then he said," Sir, I was working on a new project. For this, I needed some old papers which were in Bhabani Gupta''s personal secret room. As thepany is not her anymore so I didn''t bother to ask her and searched the whole room. There I found some real legal document about thispany''s real owner" Abhinav asked raising his brow," What have you found? Who was the real owner?" " His name is Umang Agnihotri. He is the real owner of thispany. You can find every detail in this file" Nikhilesh replied curtly pointing his finger to that file. Hearing him Abhinav''s face expression be hardened and he asked surprisingly," An Agnihotri?". " Yes, sir. An Agnihotri. And about that Umang Agnihotri, I think you know about him better than me as he belonged from your family," nikhilesh replied with his usual tone. Abhinav said trailing his finger on that file," So, this Bhabani Gupta didn''t snatch not only my mother''s dignity from this society. She also snatched thispany from us. Bloody bitch!! Chapter 28- Their Father! Chapter 28- Their Father! After 15 days Author''s p.o.v "Rewa, Mohini..did you bring the flowers which I have told you to bring?" devika asked the maids. Rewa replied, " The flower will be here very soon, mam. I have told the butler. He will send the flower". " Ok, check the other decorations and tell me that everything is ready or not," devika ordered Rewa. Rewa nodded her head and left the ce. " Mohini, have you checked all the bags? Did you bring everything that I have ordered you to bring? Devika asked Mohini. " Yes, mam. Everything is here. I have already told the cook about what to be cooked tomorrow ording to your order, "Mohini replied. " ok. now, you can go and help rewa with her work,"devika ordered and Mohini obliged. Devika is walking through the whole house and checking all the arrangement. Well, tomorrow is Avantika''s engagement. Since Abhinav doesn''t like gathering, so he decided that the engagement will be held at their house and only close family members and rtives will be present. The wedding will be a grand wedding at one of Abhinav''s luxurious hotel. Abhinav has ordered devika to look after all the arrangement of the engagement. Abhinav and Devika''s rtionship is not that sour anymore. Abhinav is behaving casually with devika. And devika is grateful that he isn''t behaving like a psycho anymore. After that night Abhinav totally forbade devika to ask him about his past. And devika is still afraid of Abhinav so she didn''t dare to ask him anything. Right now, devika is going to her room to take a shower. She was working concentrate so that Abhinav doesn''t get angry and punish her. Arnav, Arushi and Ruhani ma has helped her a lot in her work. Though Devika doesn''t talk with Arnav anymore but Arnav still considers devika as a good friend and always helps her. Devika entered her room and gasped seeing the person who is sitting on her bed. The person is none other than Avantika. Seeing Avantika, devika isn''t that much happy. Avantika isn''t happy either seeing devika. She gave a disgusted and angry look towards devika and said mockingly," Too much desperate to send me away from my home? Huh!!. Listen carefully, this house was mine, is mine and remain mine forever." Devika rolled her eyes and totally ignored Avantika. Devika walked into her closet and took out a golden colour saree. Avantika couldn''t tolerate Devika''s impassive behaviour and marched towards her with full rage. She clutched Devika''s hairs from behind and said," Slut, if I see you again putting your eyes on my man than I will kill you". Devika is hissing in pain and with very difficulty to free herself from Avantika''s grip. Then she pushed Avantika very hard and Avantikanded on the nearby couch. Devika said angrily, " listen, Ms Agnihotri, don''t me me for your perverted fiance''s behaviours. I am telling you, by marrying that pervert you are going to ruin your life". Listening to Devika, Avantikaughed hysterically like devika has told some joke. Avantika sat on the couch crisscrossing her legs and said mockingly, " Like, who is talking!! You are putting your eyes on my man and ming him, bitch!! Because of you, I have seen my brothers argument. Those brothers who never had even a fight in their lifetime, they argued over you. You are a witch." Devika understood that it will be a futile attempt to talk with Avantika. She is totally mad by Shivay''s love which has blinded herpletely and she isn''t seeing the truth. Devika thought, " If someone doesn''t need my advice and help than what can I do!! Let her ruin her life by herself". Devika replied rolling her eyes," You are blinded by that pervert''s love. One day you will regret for sure." Avantika yelled," Did you just rolled your eyes? You whore". Saying that Avantika tried to hold Devika''s throat when devika held her hand and twisted it back. She said in Avantika''s ear dangerously, "Aren''t you ashamed to speak like an uneducated person even though you are educated? Huh!! Whatever you think about me I can''t change your mind. But, don''t you dare to spit them always. You are elder than me that''s why I respect you. But don''t forget the fact that I am your Bhabi( sister-inw). Your elder brother''s wife. I''m older than you in terms of rtionships so show some minimum respect. You know what, I am very happy that you are finally leaving this house. Finally, there will be no one to manipte Abhinav about me". Well, in these 15 days Avantika tried very hard to fill Abinav''s ear against devika. But, every time she miserably failed as Abhinav didn''t give any importance to Avantika''s words. After lecturing Avantika, devika dragged Avantika towards the door and threw out Avantika from her room. Then with a thud sound, she closed the door in front of Avantika''s eyes. Everything happened so quickly that Avantika didn''t find any chance to talk back or fight back. But, Avantika wasn''t expecting that devika will behave like a rebel today!! She can''t tolerate this insult and yelled for some time in front of Devika''s room. Devika didn''t give any shit to Avantika''s saying and went to change her saree. Bhabani Gupta''s p.o.v What my life has be!! I am working as a swiper at my son-inw''spany. My mood bes soured whenever I remember that this Abhinav Agnihotri is my son-inw. Bloody bastard!! He isn''t even telling me the reason why he is making my life miserable. My condition is too bad from every side. I am struggling to bear all the daily expenses. My health condition is worsening day by day. Yesterday I went to see a doctor and after diagnosis, I came to know that I am suffering from high blood pressure and hypertension. The doctor has given me expensive medicines to take. My financial situation is so bad that I can''t even afford to buy my medicines. Very soon, I may have to stop Ruhi and Neel''s education. I will not be able to continue their study. My poor children. I don''t know what will happen when my both childrene to know that they have to stop their study!! I wanted to make some money from devika but that bastard Abhinav didn''t give me any chance to talk with devika. He told me that devika is now his wife and I shouldn''t interfere in her life. I am not interested in Devika''s life but I wanted some money from her. If I can somehow get in touch with her once, I am sure she will help me. After all, I am her mother. But, I am astonished about one thing that devika didn''t try to return to my house again. She also didn''t contact me. Maybe, she has epted her fate that how much she is unwanted to me. I was waiting for that day when I will marry her off and send her away from my home. Finally, I seeded. She always reminds me of that fool Kamlesh''s face. My condition is so bad that I am not interested to know about Abhinav''s identity anymore. That good for nothing Agnish is also missing. My life is now totally fucked up. I am already in so much tensions and now that mysterious phone call. The person who called me said that he knows who killed vivek. After his call, I have called on that number uncountable times but every time I found that number switched off. I had even tried to find the owner of the number but I found nothing as the number isn''t registered. I am wondering, who is this person. Who could be this person? Is someone pranking with me!! No, that can''t be possible. After so many years, why would someone prank using Vivek''s name? Right now, I am sitting in my room on the bed, holding Vivek''s photo. Remembering him my eyes get watered immediately. To be with him, I had sacrificed many things but I think God didn''t want us to be united for long. Just after 4 years of our marriage, vivek was brutally killed. I still remember that day when I went to the police station for identifying Vivek''s dead body. Seeing his body I became horrified and panicked. How can someone be so cruel!! The murderer was too much cruel and he unleashed his cruelty on Vivek''s body. When I saw his body I understood that he was brutally beaten by some rod or stick. And the most disturbing part of Vivek''s death was that he died because of extreme blood loss. The murderer took out his heart from his rib cage when he was alive!! Like that murderer has unleashed his anger on Vivek.!! The police never found Vivek''s heart anywhere. After reading Vivek''s post mortem report I understood that I am not only the real Satan in this world. There is also another Satan who is much crueller than me. The police couldn''t find any clue let alone the murderer. I also tried my best to find that murderer but found nothing. I had already given up the idea of finding the murderer. But that phone call has again raised a ray of hope inside my heart to find the murderer. I am only waiting for that day when the person will call me again and tell me that murderer''s name. At Night Devika''s p.o.v Everybody has finished dinner and returned to their room. Abhinav had his dinner and after that where he went I don''t know. Maybe he has gone to check all the arrangement. Tomorrow is Avantika''s engagement and I have to face that pervert Shivay again. But, I am determined that I won''t be scared anymore seeing him. I will not leave Abhinav''s side even for a mili second. Today was a total hectic day for me. I have to arrange many things as per as Abhinav''s order. He told me that, I am Mrs Agnihotri and also Avantika''s bhabi. So, I have many responsibilities and I should fulfil them properly. I am trying my best to cope with him and I think I am seeding. After ma''s rejection, I didn''t talk with her. I am missing her badly though I am angry with her. I will not contact her until she contacts me first. Right now, I am feeling too much tired. I just want to sleep. I went to the washroom and finished my night routine. I came to the bed to sleep when I saw his clothes on the bed. He has scattered his pant, shirt, boxer and wristwatch on the bed. He is too much messy. This man is worse than a kid.!! I have to always keep his clothes tidy. I packed his all clothes and walk towards the closet. Then I ced them in their ce. I am almost done with my work when I noticed that the drawer which is totally personal to him is open. He never permitted me to open this drawer. Today it''s open. Maybe he forgot to lock it. I have always wondered what''s in that drawer. Should I check!? No, if hees to know that even after his denial I checked his drawer than he will surely punish me. But, he is not here, nobody wille to know that I have checked the drawer. Let''s see what''s he hiding inside this drawer. Putting aside my all hesitation I opened the drawer and found some document of his office. I am not understanding what kind of documents are those. But a particr thing caught my attention. I picked up the thing and discovered that it''s a photo album. Maybe it''s his photo album. I opened the album and found many pictures of 4 children. I be sure that the children are none other than Agnihotri siblings when I saw my mother-inw''s picture with them. Here, she is looking more beautiful. In every picture, they are looking so beautiful and happy. But there is something weird about this album. In every picture, there is also a man whose whole face is covered with ck ink. Seeing the ink anyone can say that someone has intentionally spread the ink on that man''s face. But, why would someone do that? Moreover, who is that man? Is he their father? I am not understanding. Oh!! Lord!! Every day I am finding new things about these siblings. I am wondering how many mysteries they are hiding inside them. But, in one certain picture, I noticed a watch on that man''s wrist. Seeing the watch, I felt like I had seen this watch somewhere else. But where!! I can''t remember. Do I know this man!! Uggh!! I will go crazy thinking all this. I should put back the album inside the drawer before hees. Author''s p.o.v Abhinav is in his piano room and ying that painful tune. Some memories are shing in his mind. ( " I am stuck with you and your all four scam bugs," a man is saying angrily to Abhinav''s mother Anamika. She is crying badly holding a small baby whose age would be 3/4 year old. Anamika said crying," How can you say that!! They are the gift from God! " " Gift!! my foot Listen carefully, I don''t give a shit about you and your filthy scam bugs. I am leaving right now and never try to contact me, "The man replied angrily and left behind a crying Anamika. A 12-year teenage boy is seeing all this and crying badly. His both eyes are holding pain and anger. He is fisting his hand very tightly and gritting his teeth in anger. He ran towards Anamika and said angrily," Don''t cry for this bas...."The boy couldn''tplete his sentence when Anamika pped him hard on his cheek. Anamika scolded the boy and said," Don''t you dare to abuse him!!) Abhinav''s trail of thoughts is cut when he felt a presence behind him. He stopped his ying and looked back. Seeing the person he frowned his brow and asked surprisingly, "What are you doing here? Devika". Devika was trying to sleep but there was no sleep in her eyes though she was tired. So, she thought to walk sometimes. When she was passing this room, she heard piano tune and stopped here. Devika came forward and said lowering her eyes," Umm..actually I wasn''t feel like to sleep that''s why I decided to walk for some time. Moreover, you were noting to our room so I thought to check on you. Tomorrow will be a very busy day for you. Don''t you think you should rest?" Hearing her, a smile formed on Abhinav''s lips. He pulled devika towards him and made her sit on his Though Abhinav doesn''t beat devika anymore but still his close proximity scares her. She is sitting on hisp silently and slightly shaking. Abhinav said with his husky voice," Why are you shaking? Rx. I won''t eat you!!. Still, devika is feeling scared. Abhinav is inhaling her scent when devika asked him that question which she was burying inside her for a long time. Collecting all her courage she finally asked him," Abhinav, can I continue my study.? Please don''t say no". Devika made herself prepared to earn his beating and closed her eyes. Abhinav was kissing her back neck when she said the words. He stopped his kissing and said, " Ok. You can. But, you have to be with Arushi always ". Hearing him, devika couldn''t believe her ears. She is feeling like she is dreaming and Abhinav has given her permission to continue her study in her dream. She opened her eyes and turned towards him excitedly. She said, "Thank you so much. Thank you". With too much excitement she kissed his cheeks. A big smile formed on Abhinav''s face feeling Devika''s soft lips. Devika lowered her eyes and became red because of shyness. Both are now sitting here awkwardly. To make the environment light, Abhinav asked devika," By the way, why are you so desperate to you do after studying so much?" Devika sighed and took a deep breath. For a few seconds, she became oblivious. She came into reality when she felt Abhinav''s hand on her bare waist. She said with a sad tone," Actually my papa wanted to see me as a sessful person. Though he isn''t in this world anymore but I still want to fulfil his wish". Abhinav didn''t say anything. He is listening to her every word carefully. Suddenly he asked curiously," How did your father die?" A sudden sadness clouded Devika''s whole face and a few drops of tear escaped from her eyes. She C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org said with a hurtful tone," Papa died of a heart attack." Abhinav noticed her sad face and patted her back. He said to console her," It''s ok. It''s ok". Devika was feeling like to share everything with someone so she said wiping her tears," I never thought Papa can had a heart attack because papa waspletely fine back then. The day when my father died, I came back from school and saw my mother crying. When I ask her about papa, she told me that papa is no more. ( Little did she know that her mother had killed her father by poisoning). Listening to her, Abhinav is now thinking something deeply. He is trying to solve some puzzle in his mind. His thoughts are interrupted when devika asked Abhinav," Can I ask you something? " Abhinav said yes giving a sloppy kiss on her back. Devika asked with her trembling voice," Where is my father-inw? I never heard anything about him from anyone." Devika felt that Abhinav''s hold on her waist be tight. She can sense that Abhinav is disappointed hearing Devika''s question. Devika is feeling scared thinking that he might get mad and again beats her. She said with her scared voice," I am sorry. If I have asked you something inappropriate. I am sorry". Abhinav didn''t show any reaction. He said with his usual tone," Stop apologising." Devika couldn''t believe that Abhinav is behaving with her normally. She is now eagerly waiting for Abhinav''s reply. Abhinav took a deep breath and said," My father died when I was little." Devika is feeling like Abhinav is hiding something and he said the sentence that "his father died" so casually like nothing happened. There is no sadness in his voice. Devika understood that Abhinav isn''tfortable to talk with her about his father. Then she asked that question which was bothering her too much. She asked with too much hesitation," umm.. Do you think Shivay is a good person?" This time Abhinav turned her towards him. He asked raising his brow, " Suddenly, why are you asking about Shivay? ". Suspicion is clearly visible in his eyes. Devika still couldn''t find enough courage to talk about Shivay. So, she said trying very hard to divert the topic," I mean, your sister is going to be married to him. Shouldn''t you check his background and behaviour? " " I am working with khurana''s for many years. I know him, he is a good man. Moreover, Avantika loves him a lot. Even if a say no to this marriage nevertheless she will surely marry him. She loves him blindly," Abhinav replied. He isn''t understanding why devika is interested to know about Shivay. For a few moments, they were silent. Devika is battling with her mind that, Should she talk about shivay''s matter with Abhinav. On the other hand, Abhinav is thinking that why Devika suddenly asked him about his father. The silence is broken by Abhinav. He asked her curiously, "can you sing?" Devika is looking at Abhinav with too much shock. She isn''t understanding why he asked her this question. She replied with too much hesitation, " umm! yes! I learnt singing from my father." Abhinav is looking at her intensely. He is like wants to know more about her. Devika is feeling strange noticing Abhinav''s soft behaviour. She understood that he wants to know about her. She also wants to know about him. So, she asked," From when did you start ying piano?" " I was 9 years old when I learnt ying piano. My mother was a great pianist. She taught me how to y piano," Abhinav replied with a happy tone. He is smiling after remembering those moments when Anamika taught him how to y piano. Seeing his smile, a small smile also appeared on her lips. She is now feelingfortable around him. Suddenly she asked," Will you teach me how to y piano?". Abhinav looked at her with his astonished expression. But he is happy that she is talking with him without any fear. He didn''t reply to her. He held her both hands and ced them on the piano keys. He started ying another tune which isn''t a painful tune. He said with his deep voice in her ear," Start singing. Let''s see what my father-inw has taught you". Hearing him Devika giggled and started singing in her soft voice. For the first time, after their marriage, they are spending some moments without any argument and bitterness. They didn''t notice that a pair of light brown eyes are seeing them with admiration. The person said, " I hope you both always understand each other like now". Chapter 29- Anamika! Chapter 29- Anamika! After Few months Devika''s p.o.v " Abhinav, please go slow...you are hurting me. Ahh!! Please.. stop it, "I am almost crying because of his hard thrust. It''s been hours since he is inside me. He almost choked my neck and said dangerously," Bear with it". Saying that he again gave a hard thrust. I am feeling pain and exhaustion. "Please, I am feeling pain, "I told him crying. This time he pped my face hard. The impact was so hard that my face started stinging and I felt blood in the corner of my lips. He grabbed my chin tightly and said into my ear," did I tell you to speak? Hmm? Then why are you speaking? Justy down beneath me." Saying that he kissed my lips and continued his pounding inside me. After another hour he stopped and I took a relief of breath. We are both naked on the bed panting very hard. We are sweating even though the AC is on. He nuzzled on my shoulder and said seductively," My doll!! you are like a drug for me. what are you doing with me? huh!! I can''t resist myself around you! You are making me lose my sanity!! Saying that he rested his one hand on my belly and I felt shivered. His every touch always makes my whole system filled with fear. " Don''t talk when I fuck you. It ruins my mood. I am sorry if I exhausted you. What can I do!! You know very well that how much I love myself inside you. How much I love to bury myself inside you roughly," saying all these he kissed my shoulder and left bosom. I didn''t say anything because I have nothing to say. I am feeling pain in my whole body. When it''s about intimacy, he bes a wild animal. What would have happened if he behaved a little gentler with me!!! He doesn''t care about me. He doesn''t care I am feeling pain or not. He is only after his pleasure. I wrapped a thin quilt around me to hide my naked body. " Don''t forget to take the pill. I don''t want to be a father so soon," saying that he went towards his side on the bed and closed his eyes for sleep. After some time I heard his snores indicating he is asleep. Slowly I got down from the bed. I couldn''t even stand up properly. The area between my legs is paining too much. With limping legs, using the help of the furniture I walked towards the table and opened its drawer. I took out a birth control pill and gulped it down with a ss of water. He doesn''t want to be a father so soon and I also don''t want any innocent life in this loveless marriage. If I give birth to any child than the child will suffer the most between us. I didn''t think further and returned to the bed. Iid down there beside him. He told me that I don''t have to sleep on the floor anymore. I am grateful towards God that I am not sleeping on the floor anymore. I am lying on the bed but there is no sleep in my eyes. I am thinking about everything. About this marriage''s future. I always wanted a person who will love me, cherish me and give respect to me but my luck is so cruel to me that it gave me a person whom I don''t even understand. I am adjusting with him. There is no love between us. I don''t know what he feels for me but for him, I only feel fear. Recently I am not understanding his behaviour. For thest few months, he has again gotten back into his previous beastly mood. Sometimes he behaves so nicely and sometimes he behaves like a beast. Sometimes he cares for me like I am his everything and sometimes he treats me like trash. What does he actually want I don''t know. I am grateful to him for one thing that he permitted me for continuing my study though he didn''t permit me to use phone, hang out with friends and do other things. I have to be with Arushi always and his guards are always with me like super glue. He fears that I will escape with another man, that''s why his guards always keep watching on me. Heck!! This man!! Why he thinks so low about me.!! He has given me a limited time for college. If I bete for some reason than he punishes me by pping or beating me with his belt or thick sticks. After hurting me, he apologised to me so badly like he is really sorry. His mood always changes just like the wind changes its direction. Seeing his weird conditions I have to always forgive him. One day I requested him to return thepany to my ma and most surprisingly he agreed and the next day he told me that he has given back thepany to ma. I was surprised that he listened to my words. Ma didn''t contact me till now and I am still angry with her. Until she calls me first, I will not talk with her. But, I am happy that my ma doesn''t have to work as a swiper anymore. Sometimes he behaves like a lover and sometimes he behaves like apletely mad person. He doesn''t beat me daily but when his mood be ruined for any reason, he unleashed his anger on me by scolding and beating me. What will be my future with him I don''t know. I hope that one day everything will be ok. After thinking like an eternity, when I drifted into sleep I don''t know. At morning We are having breakfast silently. Abhinav, Arushi, Arnav and I are sitting at the dining table. Maids are serving food. Ruhani ma has returned to her house and Avantika is now living with her inws. Abhinav told me that I don''t have to sit on the floor anymore and eat boiled meat anymore. I am grateful to God that now I can eat like a normal person. Everyone is silent when Abhinav said with his usual impassive tone," Next week is our first marriage anniversary. I am holding a get together." Listening to him, I be shocked and started counting all the months mentally. I have spent my one year in this house with him!! I can''t believe it!! How quickly time passes!! It''s been one year since we are married!! Arnav and Arushi congratted Abhinav and me. I can see Arnav is not that happy but Arushi is too much happy. I just gave a small smile to them and Abhinav said nothing. He is always expressionless. "Avantika and her inws will be also here," he said sipping his coffee. I tried to ask him about my family that why doesn''t he invite my family also. He looked at me and said," Your mother will be also here. I know how much you miss her". I am looking at him dumbfounded. How did he know what am I thinking!! And why he agreed so easily. This man is totally unpredictable. After having breakfast, Arnav has already left for his Clinic. Arushi has gone to college. I am not feeling well, I am still sore down there so I decided to stay at home. Abhinav is ready for his office. He will just leave our room when he told me," Umm.. I have forgotten a file in my study room. Go and bring the file for me". I don''t know which file he is talking about. I asked him," Which file are you talking about?" " A file with the red cover. You will find it on my table. Now, go hurriedly. I am gettingte, "He snapped at me. I didn''t waste any time and walked fast to his study room. Normally, no one is allowed in his study room. I am surprised that he told me to bring his file. I entered his study room and walked to the table. But, I didn''t find any red file. So, instinctively I started searching. After searching for some time I realized that there is no red file. Then I noticed the drawer of his table. Maybe the file is inside it. Without any further thinking, I opened it and found the file. Finally!! I took out the file and when I will just close the drawer I noticed some pills inside the drawer. Like a curious kid, I picked up the pills and tried to understand what kind of pill are those. And most importantly why these pills are here in his study room. Is he having those pills.? But, why would he be having pill? He isn''t ill. He ispletely fine. I started reading the description of the pills. Before I could read properly, I heard footsteps. I understood that someone ising. Immediately I hid the pills inside the drawer and closed the drawer. I looked at the door and an angry Abhinav entered. He marched at me with full rage and snatched the file from my hand. He pped on my face and said angrily, " Were you sleeping here? Why were you taking so long?. I lowered my head and didn''t say anything. His pping is now somon for me that I didn''t give any reaction. He ordered me to leave his study room right now. Saying sorry I left his study room. But, those pills matter isn''t leaving my mind. Why is he having pill and if he is having them than for which problem he is having them!!. Abhinav''s p.o.v "Your condition is getting worsen day by day. Though you trying very hard to control yourself but you always fail. The doctor has given you powerful medicine but still, your condition isn''t getting better. You are always losing your sanity and snapping at anyone and anywhere. My doll is suffering too much because of your condition," The good Abhinav is saying all this to me. My whole mind is totally fucked up. I am not understanding what should I say when I felt like the devil inside me is rising. Oh!! Shit!! He will again take control over me. Before I could do anything the devil inside me said," You are bing weak again. What''s all this doll!! My doll!! Don''t forget about your revenge. You are a ruthless mafia and there is no mercy inside you. Don''t forget this!" My head is again spinning and my mood is again ruining. I took out another pill from my pocket and gulped it down. If this situation continues then one day I will be crazy. Right now, I am sitting in my ck Mercedes. i am going to meet Bablu khan. The right-hand man of Usman baba. He is one of those person''s whom I respect most. He is the person who taught me all kinds of martial arts, trained me on how to wield all kinds of weapons like guns, knives, swords etc. Moreover, he is the person who trained me to be a mafia leader. Still, I remember that day when he gave me a gun and told me to shoot a traitor. I was 16 years old at that time. shback ( After ma''s death and that fire ident I was roaming around the whole Delhi city like a hobo with my siblings for a job and shelter. But no one showed any mercy to me. We were living under a tree at that time. One day I left my siblings alone under that tree to find some food. When I returned, I saw that two drunken men were trying to rape Avantika!! Can you believe two drunken men were trying to rape a 9-year-old girl.!! My other siblings were beaten brutally. To save my siblings I picked up a stone and banged one of those drunken man''s head. I always carried a knife with me for safety. I stabbed another one with the knife and They immediately died at the spot. I murdered two people when I was just 15!! To avoid the police I ran away from there with my siblings. I robbed a passer-by and using his money I came to Mumbai with my siblings. Aftering to Mumbai, I started facing more problems. I didn''t have any guardian, nor I had any money. Every day I was begging in front of people to give me work, food and shelter. But, this world is too much cruel.No one showed me any mercy. At that time I was living with my siblings at the rail station. One night I was returning home after searching for work the whole day. I was passing a quiet ce when he heard someone is crying for help. The whole area was covered with bushes so I wasn''t understanding from where the cries wereing. I searched for the source of the cry and found a man who was shot in his left arm. He was crying for help. I ran towards him and tried to take him to the hospital. But he told me that he can''t go to the hospital. He gave me a phone number and told me to call on that number by using PCO. And told me to tell the owner of the number that bade saheb( Sir) is injured and he needs help. I did as he told me to do. The whole time I was with that injured man and consoled him. I found a tube well and collected some water using a broken ss bottle. I helped the man to drink the water. The man became unconscious in my arms. I couldn''t leave him alone in that dark area. So, I stayed with him holding him in my arms. After 20 minutes another man came with 15/20 bodyguard type people and took that injured man. Then another man told me that he is Bablu khan. But he didn''t disclose that injured man''s identity. Bablu khan thanked me and left the ce. After 3 days when I stole a piece of bread from a hotel because of hunger, the hotel manager gave me to the police. After getting arrested by the police, I saw another cruelty of this world. The policeman broke my hand and feet just because I stole a piece of bread. After 3 days they threw my injured body on the street. I was suffering alone on the street and crying. My condition was so bad that I couldn''t even be walking properly. I was thinking only one thing if I die then who will look after my siblings. I was cursing my fate and everyone responsible for my misery. Just like a God appears in front of his broken devotee, Bablu Khan appeared in front of me like that. I didn''t know how he found me. He came out of a car and without saying anything he picked me up, got back into his car and took me to a ce. The ce was looking like some secret ce of any powerful man. There I again met that injured man and found out that I saved none other than the most feared underworld don Usman Seikh. I told him everything about me and my family. Listening to me he hugged me tightly like a real father. I requested him to not share my secrets with anyone and he agreed. Usman Sheikh took me to his home where I met Ruhani ma. They both took care of me like real parents. And when I told them about my siblings they took my siblings also with them and took care of me and my siblings. They appeared in my life like a saviour. They treated us and gave us shelter, food, clothes and other necessary things and most importantly love. My siblings always liked to spend their time with Ruhani ma but I always spent my time with Usman baba. He permitted me to call him baba( father). He wanted to make me a sessful businessman. But I wanted not only money but also power. A fire of revenge was erupting inside me like a volcano. I wanted to taste not only money and luxury but also power. I became hungry for power. I wanted to establish myself as so ruthless that only hearing my name people will pee on their pants. The society which always gave me pain and I wanted to establish myself as a superior in this society. I requested Usman baba to make me the ruthless don like him. Though he resisted too much and tried to make me understand how much dangerous is this world. That time the fear inside me had already died and before my stubbornness, he had to agree. At that time I came to know the biggest secret of his life that his wife, our Ruhani ma doesn''t know that he is an underworld don. As she doesn''t like violence so Usman baba always has to hide his real identity from her. At that time Most people only heard his name but never saw him face to face. Usman baba gave me to Bablu Khan who trained me to be an underworld don. I was learning everything which an underworld don should know along with my study. After graduation, I established my ownpany "Agnihotri Corporation" with my own hard work. Usman Baba always helped me as a mentor. Just At the age of 25, I be India''s number one businessman. I was listed as the most youngest billionaire businessman in India times twice. I started the illegalnd business along with my legal business which gave me more profit. Then I started owning many clubs, hotels, restaurants, and many garments factories. I had opened many branches of mypany across the world apart from India. Every day I was bing sessful when I came to know that Usman Baba was diagnosed as a cancer patient I tried very hard to save him arranging all kinds of medical treatment but after suffering for 2 years he died. Before dying, he gave me all his illegal businesses responsibility. Slowly I gained more power in the mafia world using my own brain and with bablu khan''s help. And now, I am the most feared mafia leader along with the number one businessman''s title. I returned to Delhi when I was 27 years old. The city where I lost everything and now in this city, I am the king!! ) shback ended I always wished one thing that why didn''t God make me the real son of Usman Baba. Whatever my destiny was always cruel towards me and it has made me cruel like it. Last night Bablu khan''s son called me and informed me that he is very ill. His condition is very bad. Though he was having all kind of modern medical treatment but seems like God doesn''t want him to be alive anymore. His son informed me that before dying he wants to meet me. Again I am going to lose a person who always cared for me. Why God is always snatching everything from me!! Author''s p.o.v " Bitch...can''t you do anything properly? youzy ass!! Actually I shouldn''t have given this job to you. You are old and can''t do any work properly. I should fire you, "A woman is yelling at Bhabani. " Please, I will be careful from next time. Don''t fire me. This job is the only earning source of mine. If you fire me then I will die because of hunger!! Bhabani pleaded and the woman pped her hard on her face. The woman said dangerously," If I find anotherziness than trust me I will beat you ck and blue and then throw you out from my house. Now, go and bring coffee for me," The woman ordered Bhabani and she ran towards the kitchen. It''s been many months since Bhabani is working as a maid in this young woman''s house. Abhinav has fired her from that swiper''s job. He has made her a real beggar. Abhinav has trapped her again and snatched her house from her. Now, she is living in a slum with her other children. She has to stop their education because of financial problem. Ruhi has to work also with her mother as a maid and Neel has started working as a bus conductor. Their condition is too bad. But, the most disturbing fact for them is that Abhinav has threatened them to not talk with devika about their miserable condition. If they say anything to her then he will make their life more miserable. Ruhi, Neel and Devika three are so unfortunate that they are paying for their mother''s sins. Bhabani is still clueless why Abhinav is doing all this. Right now, Bhabani is done with her work and returning to her house. She is totally weak and walking very slowly. Suddenly her phone rang and she took out the phone from her bag. She has sold out her android phone for money and bought a simple buttoned phone. Right now, seeing the number her heartbeat increased and without wasting any time she picked up the call. She almost yelled," Hey, who are you? How did you know vivek? Why didn''t you call after your first call?" Yes, the person is none other than that person who called bhabni once and told about vivek. Bhabani is now too much stressed and wanted only answers. The person said with his deep voice," If you want to know about vivek''s murderer than meet me at the old cement factory." Saying that the person cut the call. " But, who are you? Hey? Hello?? Bhabani is yelling on the phone but no one is answering and she understood that the person has cut the call. Bhabani couldn''t recognise the voice. The voice is too much deep and she never heard this voice anywhere. She is now too much desperate to know about vivek''s murderer. She didn''t waste any time and started walking towards the old cement factory. The factory is abandoned for many years. People don''t usually go there. Bhabani couldn''t take any taxi and waste her valuable money. So, she decided to walk. After 45 minutes of walking, she is now in front of the cement factory. She is calling on that number again and again. But the number is switched off. It''s almost evening time and the sun is almost setting. It''s getting dark and the whole area is empty and quiet. Bhabani is feeling scared. But still gathering some courage she entered the factory. The factory is looking too much creepy. Bhabani started yelling, " Hello!! Anyone there? Hey?? But there is no response. She is now entering more inside of the factory. She is forgetting the fact that she is alone here and anyone can do anything to her. Suddenly she heard some footsteps behind her. She immediately looked back and found nothing. Then she heard someone''s whispers. This time Bhabani is hell scared and started screaming. " Hey!! Who are you? Did you call me here to scare me? But, remember one thing, I am not scared of you, "Bhavani said with a shuttering voice. But the whispers are increasing and she heard a woman''s voice from behind. Bhabani gulped down N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. her saliva and wiped the sweat beads from her forehead. She slowly turned around and seeing the person she bes shocked and panicked. Her body started trembling with tremendous fear. She is feeling like someone has snatched thend from under her feet. Her eyes be round like a potato and she yelled loudly"Anamika"....... Chapter 30- Face Chapter 30- Face Author''s p.o.v Bhabani yelled loudly, " Anamika". She can''t believe her own eyes. She is feeling too much afraid. She can''t believe how a dead person can alive suddenly. Bhabani''s whole body is now shaking because of tremendous fear. She is sweating badly. Her feet are shaking like anytime she will fall on the floor. On the other hand, Anamika is just staring at Bhabani with too much hate, aggression and anger. She is wearing a white saree and her head partition is covered with too much vermilion. Her eyes are showing only hate towards Bhabani. Anamika isn''t saying anything. She is just ring at Bhabani. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Bhabani asked with a shaky voice," how....can...you...b...e...a...li...ve? am....i..hallucinating? ". This time Anamikaughed loudly like she is mocking Bhabani. Herughing is echoing through the whole empty cement factory shaking Bhavani from her heart. Anamika is nowing towards Bhabani and Bhabani is going backwards. Bhabani is looking like prey in front of Anamika. Anamika is taking predatory moves towards Bhabani. Anamika opened her mouth and said angrily," You will pay for your sins". Hearing Anamika, Bhabani is now hell afraid and again asked," How..c.a..n...you... be....alive?". Hearing the question, Anamika didn''t reply and againughed but said nothing. Suddenly Bhabani heard a male voice from behind. The voice said," Hey, who are you? What are you doing here?" Bhabani immediately turned her head and found a watchman type of person. Without wasting any time, She ran towards the person and said catching her breath," Hey, there is a ghost. There is a ghost. She is.. She is..scaring me". The watchman looked forward and found no one. He said to Bhabani with a boring tone," Bahen ji( Mam) there is no one. This whole cement factory is empty for many years. Moreover, ghost doesn''t exist". Bhabani looked at the ce where Anamika was standing. But the whole ce is now empty like Anamika didn''t evene here. Bhabani is continuously saying to that Watchman type person," I am saying the truth. There is a ghost. I saw her with my own eyes." The watchman is now totally irritated and dragged out Bhabani from the factory holding her hand. The whole time Bhabani was checking the factory with her scared and scrutinizing eyes. Aftering out from the factory, that watchman said with a pissed off tone," Bahen ji, it''s evening time. And the darkness is increasing. You should go home and take rest". Though Bhabani listened to the watchman''s advice but she is 100% sure it was Anamika whom she saw. Her whole mind is now saying only one thing," It''s impossible. Anamika is dead". She is chanting those words like a madwoman. She is feeling like anytime she will go crazy. She is so afraid that she has already forgotten that she came here to find Vivek''s murderer. Bhabani is not in any state to walk. So, she took a taxi to go to her home. When the taxi was leaving the cement factory area, again she noticed Anamika in front of the road. Before Bhabani could say anything some kind of truck came in front of the taxi. And When the truck passed, Anamika was not there. Like she has vanished in the air. Seeing all this, Bhabani is now more afraid and started chanting God''s name. Today''s incident is too much for her. She never thought that she will again meet Anamika. But, this time the ghost of Anamika. On the other hand, when Bhabani left the area Anamika came out behind a tree. She took out a phone from her bag which she is holding now. She called someone and said, " Boss, your n is working. I have scared her so much that she would be scared even to go to the bathroom. For the next n, I think you have promised me something.!! The other person said something and Anamika said chuckling," Don''t worry, boss. I will give this old fattydy so much tension that just in 10-15 days she will lose all her colour along with her fatty tissues". Saying that sheughed for sometimes and then cut the call. Then she said trailing her fingers on her face," I never thought that this face has too much importance". Devika''s p.o.v It''s already 11:30 p.m. Abhinav hasn''t returned yet. He informed me that he will bete and won''t have dinner at home. Right now, I am studying attentively sitting at my table. I have to submit an assignment tomorrow. But, the assignment is too much hard. I tried to talk with Arushi about this assignment but she is too much engrossed in her another assignment. It''s already 11:30 p.m. When will Iplete this? Oh!! God, help me, please. I am too much engrossed in my study that I didn''t notice that someone has entered into the room silently. Suddenly, I felt someone is patting my head from behind. Realizing the sudden touch I be startled and looked behind. Seeing the person I immediately stood up from my seat and asked," when did youe? Why didn''t you call me, Abhinav?. He didn''t give me any answer but took the paper of my assignments in his hand. He is looking at the paper with concentration. I am seeing him with fear and curious expression. What''s he checking!! He looked at me and said," So, it''s not that difficult. Let me help you". Saying that he sat down on the chair and told me to concentrate on whatever he is saying. Like an obedient kid, I am hearing his every word carefully. I can''t believe my own ears and eyes that he is helping me in my studies!! After some time he finished his saying and now the assignment topic is clear to me like clean water. What''s he has eaten today that he is being too much generous!! Even you can predict the sudden storm but can never predict this man''s motive.!! Looking at him I only said timidly," Thank you". He didn''t say anything just nodded his head. Then, He removed his coat and tie. I immediately collected them and walked towards the closet to ce them. I opened the closet and started cing his coat and tie and started searching his night suit when he held me from behind. I am not startled by the touch because I am now familiar with his touch. He buried his head inside my half-open hair and said smelling, " I missed you so much". I didn''t say anything. I am still searching for his night suit. Today he is looking quite happy. What happened to him !! He is now roaming his hand on my bare navel and waist. I asked him normally, "why are you having Divalproex and Carbamazepine which are strong medicine and used for treating psychotic patients". Listening to my words, His hold on me get loosened and he turned me towards him. He held my chin tightly and asked with an angry tone," What did you say? From where you have learnt about those medicines? " What are you hiding? I asked him removing his hand from my chin. shback ( Abhinav told me to leave his study room and I obliged like an obedient kid. But, before leaving the room I stole two empty packets of the pill. I really wanted to know what kind of pill is he taking and what''s he hiding. When he left for his office I read the description of the pill. But, I am not understanding for what kind of problem these drugs are taken. If I had a phone then I could have easily found out about these pills from Google. But, damn!! My possessive husband!! He didn''t give me a phone. I thought to use Arushi''s phone but she will ask me thousands of questions. It will be better to not involve her here. I know whom should I ask. Yes, I should ask Arnav about these pills. He is a doctor and obviously he will understand. Though I am not talking with him for many days but right now I need his help. Only he can help me in this matter. Arnav wasn''t at home. So, I started waiting for him. In the evening, he came back and went directly to his room. I noticed that he hase when I was preparing some coffee for me. After too much hesitation I walked towards his room and knocked at the door. He told me to go inside. I entered and saw him sitting on his bed and doing something on hisptop. Seeing me, he bes surprised. I can see he is too much shocked after all I haven''t talked with him for almost 8 months. Before he could say anything, I said with too much hesitation," Umm, I want to ask you about something. I hope I am not disturbing you". Listening to me, he gave an awkward smile and said," Of course not. Umm!! Yea....is Abhi bhai at home?". I nodded my head in negative and I saw him having a relief of breath. Then he said looking directly at me," Tell me how may I help you?". I didn''t waste any time and walked towards him. I gave him the empty packets and asked, " Can you tell me for which problem these pills are taken?". He took the packet from my hand and examine carefully. I saw him frowning his forehead when he was reading the description of the pills. Afterpleting his examination he said with a surprised tone," Well, these medicines are very powerful medicine. These medicines are strong mood stabilizer. They are specially used for treating any kind of patient who is having a psychological problem". Hearing him I became more confused and I am wondering that "is Abhinav really any psychotic patient.!! " This time Arnav also said," These medicines are very powerful. Without any doctors consultant you can''t take them otherwise there will be reactions of these medicines." Hearing him, I am only thinking one thing" Am I really spending my life with a mental patient?". I am lost in my dream world thinking when Arnav asked curiously, " By the way, from where have you found those medicines? ". I wanted to tell him that his dear bhai is having them. But, I stopped and said," Thank you so much". Saying that I left his room without even hearing his words. "Is Abhinav really having some mental condition!! This thought is now roaming inside my head like a bug. I will ask him directly about his problems. If he is having any problem then why is he hiding them. He should share it with his family member. At least, he can share it with me. I am his wife). shback ended I can see he isn''t liking my questions but I want answers. I asked him again," Are you having any mental problem? Than, why are you having strong mood stabilizer?". Next time I fell on the floor because of the impact which he gave me on my right cheek. He said angrily holding my hairs," Are you spying on me? Didn''t I tell you to not go into my study room then why did you go there? And you dare to touch my important things!! That''s it, I couldn''t control my anger and stand up from the floor. Here, I am trying to help him but he is like an arrogant bas***. I snapped at him," Why did you get so angry huh? So, it''s true that you are having mental issues." I can see his eyes are getting dark. Though I am hell afraid but still asked him gathering all the courage which I have inside of me," I am your wife. Can''t you share your problems with me? I am trying very hard to understand you. Support you in your every problem but every time you are pushing me away". This time he held my neck almost choking me and said angrily, " I don''t need your fucking sympathy. Understood? I don''t need anyone''s support. I am enough for myself. Don''t you dare to show me your fake concern?" This man really doesn''t need anyone''s genuine care. He is now choking my neck so tightly that I am feeling like I will faint anytime. I am thrashing my hands and feet like any ughtered animal. Then, I felt that he threw me on the bed and Inded on the bed in an awkward position. He hovered over me and caged me between his body and the bed. He said looking at my body lustfully, " Did you forget your ce? Huh!! You are my wife just for my needs. Never ever expect me that I will give you that respect which a wife deserves. You are not worthy of that respect." Hearing him, my eyes get watered and I am cursing myself for caring for this man. He doesn''t deserve any of my concern. How can I forget that for which reason he married me? He only married me to show me hell!! He can never change!! I thought he is changing slowly but I waspletely wrong!!. Then he said biting my neck," You need punishment for checking and touching my study room. After this night, you will think a thousand times before messing with my matters and showing sympathy towards me. You are very fond of spying huh!! After this night you will forget about this word and will not dare to mess with my matters." I looked at him with pure horror. What''s he up to!! He picked me up on his shoulder and started going towards the door. I am wriggling on his shoulder and crying badly to leave me but he isn''t hearing any of my crying and pleading. I am cursing myself that I have cared for this beast who has no minimum care for me. He took me to a basement type area of this house where I have never gone or seen before. The whole room is too much creepy and I saw chains with handcuffs along with too many torture devices. Seeing all this my sobbing gets more louder. He threw me on the floor and cuffed my both hands. He chained my both legs and now I am really looking like aplete prisoner. I am continuously pleading and saying that" Please, I am sorry. I will never ever try to see your study room. Please". He didn''t hear any of my pleadings and took out a whip that have small spikes on it. Seeing that, my blood bes frozen. He has held the whip in the air to sh me with it when I be unconscious. I don''t know what happened to me after that. I can only find darkness. Abhinav''s p.o.v I think I have given her too much freedom. She dared to touch my study room and she even dares to ask me about the medicines. If she finds out the truth then she will think me that I am mentally unstable. She is already pitting me. I don''t need any of her pity and sympathy. I can sense that the fear which I have put inside her is now fading away. That''s why she dared to talk with me looking into my eyes. She needs some lesson. She dared to ask me why I am having medicine. Huh!! Is she thinking I am insane!! " She cares for you" the good Abhinav yelled. But the devil inside me is still affecting me too much and he told me to punish her. Her crying was giving pleasure to my inner devil and he wanted to hear more. That''s why I took her to the basement to torture her. Well, I don''t want to beat her. I only want to scare her so much that she will never ever dare to mess with my matters and will never talk back. After all, mental pressure is more effective than physical pressure and pain. And I was right. She is too much afraid that she will never ever try to do spy activity on me. I went towards her and removed all the chains and cuffs. " Oh!! My poor doll! I was just scaring you." Saying that I picked her up in bridal style and walked towards our room. She needs some rest. I am 100% sure that the next morning she will again behave like my obedient doll. Author''s p.o.v It''s almost midnight and the person who called Bhabani is now resting on an easy chair. He is holding an I pad and ying a video again and again. Seeing the video he isughing andughing. He is enjoying the video too much like he is seeing any interesting movie. After some time, he stood up from his chair and held a man''s photo. He said looking at the photo with too much anger," Bastard, today I have enjoyed your whore''s scared and miserable condition too much. I know seeing her pale face you felt too much sorry!! Huh!! Trust me I will make her life too much miserable and make her too much scared that she will lose her sanity and will be mad. I will see her destruction with my own eyes just you had seen our destruction. That whore of you will see more horrifying scene very soon. Just wait and watch. You are already in hell. Very soon I will send your whore to you." Saying that he spitted on that man''s photo multiple times and cursed him with too much dirty words. At Gupta house Bhabani Gupta is sitting on the floor hugging her knees. She is chanting only one thing, " It''s impossible. It''s impossible.!!. Her whole body is shaking because of too much fear. Ruhi is seeing her mother''s unusual behaviour. She woke up from her sleep hearing Bhabani''s sobbing. She asked her mother," Ma, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying in the middle of the night?" Hearing Ruhi, Bhabani was silent for few seconds then she snapped at Ruhi," I have seen her. She is here. She will kill me''. Ruhi isn''t understanding her mother''s saying. Bhabani''s every talking is feeling like a puzzle towards her. Ruhi tried to touch Bhabani when Bhabni yelled like a scared mad woman. Seeing Bhabani''s condition Ruhi is thinking that her mother might have gone mad. Ruhi is still looking at Bhabani with a horrified expression when Bhabani ran towards her small bedroom. She closed the door and started searching for something. After searching for a few times she took out Vivek''s photo from an old bag. First, she hugged the photo a few times and then looked at the photo with crying and scared eyes. She said, " Vivek. How can be she alive? I have seen her. She threatened me. She is back. She will not spare me". Vivek is still staring at her with a smiling face. Bhabani is saying all those words again and again. But, there is no response. After all, what can a photo say!! Then she said huping," Do you remember that day when you and I killed Anamika together. How she struggled for breathing. How you held her both hands and I pressed the pillow on her whole face. How we enjoyed her muffling sound!! Saying all this Bhabani''s face expression get changed and now she isughing like a total psycho. She wiped her tears and said creepily," If this Anamika is real than trust me vivek this time I will kill her so brutally that she will never ever think about returning. I will not even spare her soul!! For this, I only want your support, my love. Please, be with me always!! Chapter 31- Torture Devices Chapter 31- Torture Devices At morning Devika''s p.o.v I am still closing my eyes and feeling some gentle touch on my cheeks and hairs. I am feeling rxed by the touch. The touch is feeling so soothing and gentle. Slowly I opened my eyes and seeing the person I immediately sat back on the bed hugging my knees. I curled myself into a ball and hid my half body inside the nket because of fear. If it was possible I wouldn''t have hidden inside the nket, I would have seriously hidden into a locked box to avoid this person''s intense gaze. Last night he scared me from my core. The person is none other than Abhinav. He is sitting beside me and looking at me with too much adoration. His eyes are holding admiration and softness. But, I can only feel fear. Last night''s memory is still fresh in my mind. I touched my whole body abruptly inside the nket and I am not feeling any body pain. That means he didn''t beat me. Thank God!! The devices which I sawst night, they were very scary. Seeing them I thought that yesterday night will be myst night in this world. I took a relief of breath that he didn''t beat me. I am busy taking relief of breath when I noticed a big tray in front of me. I looked at it carefully and found that the whole tray is full of some kind of weird instruments. I don''t know what kind of instrument are those. I am wondering what kind of instruments are those when I felt that he is looking at my expression and smirking. He leaned at my ear and asked me licking my right earlobe," Do you know what are these instruments and for which work they are used? I gulped down my saliva and blinked my eyes a few times. I can feel my stomach is twisting because of fear. Whatever are those, I am sure they are used for some kind of bad work. I am afraid of him too much that I couldn''t even say anything because of extreme fear like I have lost my voice. I just nodded my head in negative. Then, He raised his hand in the air and I closed my eyes thinking that he will p me. But, a few secondster I can feel that he is caressing my cheeks. I opened my eyes slowly, taking a rxed breath I fixed my gaze on that tray. This time he said holding one of my tiny hands in his big hands," They are torture devices. They are used for taming small spy cats." Hearing him, I almost left this and came back into reality. My whole body started trembling. I know what''s he talking about. He is talking about taming me!! Shit! Is he going to use them on me!! I am done for sure. Papa, I aming to you very soon. I mentally thought. I noticed that He took a whip type thing which has one big whip attached with 8/9 small whips. He held my back neck and pushed my body frontwards a little. Then he leaned to my back. I can feel his hot breath on my skin. After a few seconds, I feel that he has opened my blouse''s knot. His cold hands are making my skin shiver. Then, He started trailing that whip on my back slowly. That whip material is so sharp making my whole skin crawl because of fear. He said with a whispering tone," Do you know what''s this called? Well, This whip is called 3 cat o"nell 9 whips. One sh of this whip is capable of lifting the skin of the back." Hearing him my eyes get Watered immediately. So, he is going to punish me with this.!! I said pleading," Please, don''t beat me with this. I am sorry. I will never...." I couldn''tplete my sentence when I felt a deep kiss on my back. I be stiffed in my ce. He is really a psycho.!! He is scaring me too much. hey lord!! How I am living with this man!! Then he held my palm and started trailing his fingers on my fingers. Seeing his creepy behaviour I am feeling like my soul is leaving my body and again entering into my body. My cheeks already tear- stained. Then, He took another device in his hand and said putting it between my two-finger," this is called finger cutter. They are used for cutting fingers of those who touch something which shouldn''t be touched". Hearing him my voice be stuck inside my throat and now I am only shedding my tears. Is he going to use them on me? This question is making my blood freeze. He removed that device from my fingers and kissed my both knuckles. His weird behaviour is increasing my fear on another level. Now, I am seeing him with tremendous fear. This time he held a stick type device and started trailing it from my neck to my chest. When the cold metal touches my skin, I felt like I am already dead. Then, He said smelling my scent," It''s an electronic device. It''s used for making those people shut who talks back". I am now understanding his motive. He is angry because of yesterday''s incident. He wants to teach me a lesson. Yesterday''s lesson wasn''t enough!! I said joining my hands," Please, Abhinav. Don''t use these on me. I will die. Please. I promise you. I will never try to involve in your matter. I promise you". My sobbing is now echoing throughout the whole room. I looked into his eyes and saw satisfaction in his eyes. He hugged me tightly and said stroking my hair," Shh! Shh!! Don''t cry. I knew that my doll will learn her lesson quickly. I knew that. I will not use them on you". I am only sobbing and didn''t hug him back. I feel his hug is getting tightened. I know he wants me to hug him back and I immediately did that. After some time he broke the hug and cupped my face in his both palm. He is looking at me intensely but I couldn''t find that much courage to look into his eyes directly. He said softly," If you ever try to do anything stupid than I will not hesitate to use them on you. Understood? " Saying that he pecked my lips and I nodded my head like an obedient kid who is afraid of a scary teacher. Then he said holding my shoulder giving it a hard squeeze, " Last night you didn''t let me love you. Come on, I want you now". I can see the lust in his eyes. And now I am too much scared that I didn''t dare to refuse him. I removed the edge of my saree showing my bare Naval and a good amount of my chest skin. He threw away the tray and all the torture devices fell on the floor with a loud metallic sound. And Just in a minute my saree and my blouse are removed from my body and he is already naked showing his beastly body. He pushed me on the bed and removed my remaining clothing. Like a robot, I opened my legs giving him ess to whatever he wanted to do. Next two hours he continuously used me giving bite marks on my whole body. The whole time when he was using me I was looking at all those torture devices which are now shattered on the floor. I am not feeling the pain which he was giving me whenever he was pounding inside me. I am only wondering what if he really used those devices on me!! I can''t even imagine!! He is a sadist. After seeing all this I am confirmed that he is a sadistic psycho. He noticed my face that I am horrified by seeing all those torture devices. I am sweating like a pig. I felt him wiping my sweats from my forehead, face and neck by my saree. Then he said smiling," My doll has learnt her lesson. Let''s take a test". Saying that he kissed my lips and asked me," Do you love me? Tell me who you are? " I love you, Abhinav. I am your doll. I only belong to you," I said in one go fixing my gaze on that scary whip. I can feel that he is smirking. Here, I am totally afraid because of too much fear and he is smirking. Psycho!! He is really a mental patient. He said still hovering over me," Now, go. Make breakfast for me. I am hungry. After all a man needs the stamina to love his wife", saying that he left me andughed few times. I am still on the bed naked looking at those devices. He went to the washroom with his naked glory. I am feeling dirty. I also wanted to take a shower but his Order stopped me. Without wasting any time I wore my clothes and left for making breakfast. After breakfast Abhinav is getting ready for the office and I am getting ready for my college. I have taken a shower and wore a simple georgette purple colour saree and tied my hairs in a high bun. It''s very awkward to wear saree in college. But I am helpless!! Damn!! My beast psycho husband!! He didn''t allow me to wear anything else. I have to go to college like an Indian typical wife. He said," My dress up will keep the other boys away from me"! He is really something!!. I am putting my vermilion on my hair partition when he held me from behind. I dare not to move from my position. He nuzzled his nose on my back neck and said," I don''t like that you go to college. There every man looks at my doll!! I don''t like it. You are only mine to see". Saying that he slightly bit my back neck and I jumped a little because of sensations. I told him with my shaky voice," But, I never look at anyone" Next moment his hold on me get tightened and he said licking my back neck," I know my doll. She doesn''t forget her lesson. By the way, do you know why I have permitted you to continue your study? I really don''t know why he agreed. I always wondered why he agreed so easily. I asked him with my timid voice," Why?" " Because of your father. That day when you told me about your father, I realized how much you love your father. I had seen your eyes is full of love for your father. Looking at your face and eyes anyone can assume that your father also loved you so much. Do you know, everyone is not that lucky to have a caring & loving father. You are lucky to have a loving father. That''s why I permitted you toplete your study to fulfil your father''s wish", he said to me still holding me. Whenever he takes the father topic I can feel sudden sadness in his tone. I don''t know why it''s like that. He is continuously kissing my neck and back when I remembered that today I have to go temple. I have to pray for someone. Today is his death anniversary. I asked him softly, " I want to ask you about something". " Hmm, I am listening, "He said with his usual tone pressing his nose on my shoulder. " I want to go to the temple. I want to pray for someone!" I said making sure to not anger him. " For whom you are going to pray?" he asked me with his dangerous voice. " I want to pray for vivek uncle. Today is his death anniversary. He is my mother''s second husband. After papa''s death, he helped us a lot. He loved me like his own daughter. I want to pray for him," I told him in one go and the next moment I am on the floor holding my cheek. He pped me hard on my face. I looked at him with pure horror. He is looking like a raging bull. I am not understanding what''s wrong I have told now. He bent down to my level and said, "Don''t you dare to go to the temple. After finishing college, just return home. If you deny than....." He couldn''tplete his sentence and I immediately hold his both legs and said," I will not go anywhere. Please, don''t use those devices on me". C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Then I can hear hisughter. He held my shoulder and made me stand up on my feet. He said touching my nose with his index finger," Good girl. Let''s go. We are gettingte." Saying that he dragged me outside. But, one thing isn''t clear to me why he reacts like that!! He is mad. He is psycho!! I have to escape from him. Ma doesn''t want to take me back. Than fine. After graduation, I will escape from here. I will take any kind of job and live my life alone!! If I stay with this man than one day I will die because of fear. I just have to wait for my final examination. Then, I will escape from here and will nevere back!! Author''s p.o.v Bhabani Gupta is returning to her home after her work. She is looking too much depressed and her eyes are puffy. Dark circle are visible under her eyes. Today was Vivek''s death anniversary. Well, today is the day when she went to see Vivek''s dead body at the police station. So, she considers this day as Vivek''s death anniversary date. Right now, she is feeling very hurt thinking about him. Today She went to the temple to pray for Vivek''s soul. The whole day she has missed vivek too much. On the other hand, she is still fearing Anamika but a wave of unusual anger is also erupting inside her. She is in total turmoil that is this Anamika real or she is just hallucinating. She clearly remembered how Anamika was killed by her own hands. She is also thinking about that person who called her and said about vivek. She is now sure that whoever that person is, he knew her and Vivek very well. That person is ying with her mind. She is going to be crazy taking all those pressures. First, Abhinav, then mysterious call and now Anamika. Everything is feeling like a never- ending puzzle to her. It''s evening time and Bhababi is now almost in front of her house when she heard someone''s footsteps behind the nearby tree. She looked at the tree but found nothing. The whole road is empty and there are a few auto-rickshaws that are passing very fastly. Bhabani didn''t give any importance to the footsteps and continued her walking. Suddenly she felt someone called her with a familiardy voice," Bhabani". Hearing the voice Bhabani''s eyes be shot open and she bes alerted. She knows this voice. It''s that voice whom she hates the most. This voice belongs to Anamika. Bhabani didn''t waste any time, she took a stick from the ground and held it tightly. Then she yelled," Why are you hiding bitch? Show me your filthy face!! You whore!! Come out!! After some time, Bhabani felt someone is standing behind her. She turned her head behind and found Anamika standing here with her previous look. Seeing her Bhabani became scared. But, still, sheposed herself from the fear and yelled at Anamika," Bitch!! I know you are real. You are trying to scare me!! Huh!! Did you just forget that what can I do to you?" Hearing her Anamikaughed loudly and said with a mocking tone," Aren''t you afraid of seeing my ghost? Bhabani said with too much anger," I know you are scaring me bitch. I think you forget how I killed you ughtered animal." Hearing all this Anamika''s forehead be frowned. A slightly surprised and shocked expression is visible on her face. But, she immediately covered her expression with her scary expression. She said shuttering a little, " Umm..i.. didn''t... fo..r..get anything, bitch" This time Bhabani couldn''t control her anger anymore and raised the stick in the air to beat Anamika when she heard someone calling her," Ma, what are you doing?". Bhabani looked in the direction of the voice and found Ruhi. But, she didn''t reply to Ruhi. She immediately looked at Anamika but found no one. This time Bhabani is sure that it''s really Anamika''s ghost because just in a second how can someone vanished in the air. The stick fell down on the ground from Bhabani''s hold and she is nodding her head vigorously. She said pulling her hairs in too much frustration, " It''s a ghost. Her ghost!! She will not spare me! Fuck!! She will not spare me. She has returned. But how? Why!!". Bhabani is behaving like a mental patient. Ruhi is seeing her mother''s unusual behaviour and she is bing worried for her too much. Bhabani is almost fainting because of too much stress. She is already a patient of high BP and now this pressure. She is almost unconscious and going tond on the ground when Ruhi held her in her embrace. She took her mother inside the house with too much difficulty. On the other hand, Anamika is seeing Bhabani''s condition carefully. She is standing behind a tree. Anamika is now sure that Bhabani is now believing that she is a ghost. But Bhavani''s one sentence is ringing inside her head like a caller tune and that is," I think you forget that how I killed youst time". Anamika asked herself with a confused tone," what''s this fattydy talking about? Has she really killed that owner of this face!! Maybe she said all this because of too much anger and frustration. I think I need to talk with boss about this matter. I am sure that this fatty old widow had done uncountable crimes in her lifetime. Her this sentence can''t be avoided." Saying that Anamika left the ce. At night Abhinav''s p.o.v Right now I am in my office. The work pressure is very high. It''s already 11:00 p .m at night and I am still in my office. " Send all those new shipments to France tomorrow and also arrange a meeting with the Italian mafia leader Antonio Gustavo," I ordered my PA. He nodded his head and said," Sir, another thing. thend which ourpany bought from Khanna''s, I think we can build another garments factory there. What''s your opinion about this? "Well, your idea is not that bad. But I want to build a cosmetic factory there. I want to create another brand of cosmetic. I want to name that brand by my mother''s name. "Anamika". My mother always loved to apply cosmetic on her face and body very much. Remembering her a smile formed on my face. I looked at my PA who is looking at me with a shocked expression because he has never seen me smiling. My smile is a rare thing for everyone. After that, I discussed many things about this new project with him. We discussed how To build a cosmetic factory,unch a new brand of cosmetics in the market. "Arrange a meeting tomorrow. I will give a brief description of my new project," I ordered my PA and he obliged. He said," Everything will be done, Sir". Saying that he left the cabin. I lit a cigarette and a memory shed inside my mind. . . . ( Ma, why are you putting so much makeup and jewellery on you? I asked ma with my curious voice. "Because today he ising. He likes to see your ma looking beautiful. By the way, why aren''t you ready yet. Go and wear your dress," Ma replied excitedly. This time I threw away the lipstick from her hand. Ma yelled angrily, " Abhi"!! " That man has left you and you are still waiting for him. huh!! He doesn''t deserve you!! I said with too much hate. Hearing me, ma''s eyes get watered immediately and she started rubbing her all makeup with a tissue paper. I am feeling too much bad for her. She is crying and seeing her cry my eyes also get watered) . . . I am thinking all this when the devil inside me reminded me, " Even after seeing your ma''s condition how can you behave gently with that bitch''s daughter". I simply replied," I am not behaving gently". The evil inside me said," Forst few months you have be weak towards that bitch''s daughter. Did you just forget who is she?" " I didn''t forget anything, asshole. Just stop it," I yelled loudly. " But, today you make me proud. You have scared her so much that even before breathing she will ask for your permission. You should have punished her, "The evil inside me said manipting me. " no, you did well by not punishing her" the good Abhinav yelled from inside. " you should punish her." " no, you shouldn''t." " You should!!! You shouldn''t!!. These two assholes have again started. I have to stop them otherwise my head will again start paining. Immediately I took out the pills and gulped down them with water!! I am having this problem for many years. Inside me, I always find two people fighting over my point of views!! Damn!! This bipr personality disorder!! Recently it''s affecting me too much. Even medicines aren''t working properly. I have to live like this. For thest 11 years, I have lived with this, so in future, I have to live with this. I am still thinking of how to control my mood swings when someone called me. I took the phone from the table and saw the caller id. Seeing the id, a smirk formed on my lips. I receive the call. Me-Tell me, Rupal chaddha. What''s the progress? Rupal- Everything is going as your n, boss. I want a little amount of money so soon. My father is dying. He needs immediate treatment. Me- Didn''t I tell you to not worry about money? I will send the money to your ount. Rupal- thank you so much, boss. But I have something important to discuss with you. Me- tell me. What do you want to discuss? Rupal- No, boss. It''s a very important matter. I want to tell you this face to face. I want to meet you. Me- Fine, then. Meet me tomorrow. And where to meet I think you know that. Rupal- ok boss. See you. Saying that she cut the call. Well, she is doing an important job for me. I am wondering what''s that important matter that she wants to talk face to face. Note- Dear all, I hope you all are fine? Are you enjoying the story? Is it interesting? Tell me your opinion in thement section. Your opinion will motivate me to write. Chapter 32- The Killer Chapter 32- The Killer Author''s p.o.v A woman in her 30s is waiting for someone inside of a creepy two-storied abandoned house. The house is looking very old like no one has ever lived here for decades. If anyone sees this from outside than anyone will assume that this house is scary, full of spiders and bats. But in reality, this house is a secret house for someone. The inside of this house is not old at all. Moreover, the inside of this house is full of luxury items but every item is covered with white sheet to save the luxury items and furniture from dust. Because no onees here often. The area where it''s situated is also isted from the main city. The woman is now sitting on a couch crossing her legs and she is thinking something deeply. She thought mentally, Anamika. This name holds too much secrets which boss never told me clearly. Moreover, why boss is so determined to make that fatty olddy mentally unstable. Boss is too much weird". When I met Boss for the first time I never thought that he will give me this job. To scare someone!! Isn''t it too much weird!! Whatever I need the money and he is giving me that. For me, only money matters. But, still, I am grateful to him that he helped me when I needed money most." Her thought is interrupted when someone''s voice reached her ears. The voice was deep yet dangerous. The voice said," Rupal Chadda". The woman turned her head behind and found a man who is looking like a beast with a tall and muscr figure. The woman said," Yes, boss. How are you?" Saying that she walked towards the man. Yes, the woman who has Anamika''s face is none other than N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Rupal chadda. The man didn''t reply to her question. Rupal said smilingly," Thank you so much for everything, boss". The man just nodded his head and walked towards the couch. He sat on the couch like a king and gestured Rupal to sit in front of him on another sofa. Rupal obliged and sat down. The man asked her with his dangerous voice," what''s the important matter that you wanted to meet me face to face". Rupal said giving a gratitude smile," Before starting, I want to thank you a thousand time for saving my father. Thank you so much, boss. Thank you so much, Mr Abhinav Agnihotri". Abhinav looked at her with his impassive expression. He said," let''se to the point. I don''t have the whole day" Abhinav''s p.o.v Rupal chadda. This woman is the most important partner of mine in destroying Bhabani. Well, she is an important part of this game of revenge. She is so important to me because of her voice and height. My mother was a very talldy with a sweet voice. Normally I don''t find woman that much tall. Rupal''s voice and height are exactly like my mother. That''s why she is very important. I met her for the first time at a party one year ago. shback ( I am sitting inside my ck SUV right now. I am going to attend a party arranged by one of business partner. Though I don''t like parties but I have to attend because of formality. I entered the hall where the party was arranged. The whole hall is screaming luxury and Everyone is enjoying holding wine sses in their hand, talking with everyone. I was busy talking with my business partner when I heard a voice who is singing. Hearing the voice I be startled and shocked. I never thought in my life that I will again hear this voice. Because the voice is exactly like my mother''s voice. I looked in front of me on the stage where a middle-aged tall woman was singing. Listening to her voice I remembered my mother''s voice who used to sing whenever she was teaching me ying piano. I was so shocked and can''t believe my own ears. How can someone have the same voice.!! I asked my business partner about her and he informed me that she is Rupal chadda, a singer who sings at parties to entertain people. Her financial condition isn''t that good. That''s why she has to sing at parties. Sometimes she has to dance also. Her ie is the only earning source of her family. Moreover, her father is a cancer patient. She is collecting money for her father''s treatment. My client is very fond of her singing talent, that''s why he has told her to sing here. I was astonished after listening to her voice. After another month when I was nning to destroy Bhavani, an idea came to mind. Because of Bhabani, my mother was mentally unstable for almost 4 months. I want to return that pain to Bhabani which my mother felt once. I was thinking about how to make Bhavani mentally unstable when I remembered Rupal chadda. She will be the best option to make Bhabani mad. I collected her number from my business partner and called her. I informed her that I want to meet her. First, she thought that I will give her any job for singing. But when I told her about my nning that she has to scare Bhabani, she became shocked. Because it''s the weirdest job she has ever heard. I have trained her how to scare Bhavani and she obliged my everymand. When I was training her, I told her to not disrespect the face which I had given her and she obliged my every condition. She asked me multiple times about all the truth but I never told her anything. And about the face, to scare Bhabani I designed the face from the most talented makeup artist Charlotta Tilruby who is very well known in Hollywood for her extraordinary face mask. I have to give Charlotta a huge amount of money for the mask and for shutting her mouth. I had also given a vast amount of money to Rupal. For me, my revenge is everything. Money is just like paper for me.) shback ended " What''s the important matter you wanted to talk about? I asked Rupal impatiently. "Well, that fatty olddy whom you told me to scare, she confessed something which I thought to share with you. Maybe that information is important for you," Rupal replied. "Don''t talk in puzzle. Just say, what you want to say," I told her with a rude tone. She is wasting time talking in puzzle. She exhaled some air and said licking her dry lips, "that fattydy told me that she had killed Anamika with her own hands". Hearing her, I felt like my blood has be frozen. I was feeling like someone has snatched thend under my feet. What the hell is she talking about!! As per as I remember my mothermitted suicide. But why Bhavani said she killed my mother.!! I asked Rupal with a shocking tone frowning my brows," Are you sure? What are you saying? "Yes, boss. I am telling the truth. That fatty olddy said that she has killed Anamika with her own hands. She enjoyed how Anamika thrashed for air to breathe and pleaded to leave her. And most importantly, when she was telling all this I felt that she was saying the truth because I saw too much hate in her eyes for the person Anamika. Even, I saw satisfaction in her eyes when she was telling all this!!"Rupal informed me everything. Hearing her, something started shing in my mind and I am trying to solve all the puzzle. I am understanding that, why the police didn''t find any suicide tone. Because my mother never I clearly remembered that day when she died she waspletely fine and there was no tension on her face. There was no reason for her tomit suicide. That means, my mother was murdered!! That bitch murdered my mother!! I can''t believe my ears. How many injustices she had done with my mother!! Bitch!! Whore!! I will not spare her. How dare she!! She will pay for this greatest sin. She killed my innocent mother, right!! I will make her life so miserable that she will regret her birth. If I killed her in one go then it will be a small punishment for her. First, I have to return her all those pains, stress and humiliation which my mother felt once. I will make her mentally unstable than I will kill her by hanging. She doesn''t know what kind of monster I have be. About her children? they are already suffering. One is suffering in my cage living with fear every time and the others are suffering with their mother. I can''t wait to see their proper destruction. My blood is boiling with too much anger and I am feeling like to kill that bitch right now. But, tsk, tsk tsk!! I will give her more painful death than vivek. Vivek was tortured for only 15 days. But this bitch will be tortured for months!! Yes, I am the one who killed vivek Aggarwal, that bitch''s bastard with my own hands. That bastard is the root of all chaos. For him, my mother suffered the most. That''s why I couldn''t resist the urge to kill him first. That day when I killed vivek, my inner devil felt another type of sadistic pleasure seeing his blood. I killed him most maliciously. I took out his heart from his rib cage when he was alive. I was just 20 years old at that time. My hands didn''t tremble when I took out his heart and his raw blood flooded the whole floor along with my hands. His screaming gave me so much pleasure which I can''t describe by sentence. I have also preserved that bastard''s heart to see it whenever I remember him. Looking at his heart I always feel another kind of sadistic pleasure. Remembering all this I felt some peace inside my wounded heart which is now crying for my mother. That bastard''s fault was................ I ampletely zoned out when I heard Rupal''s voice. She said," Boss, I think.... " she couldn''tplete her sentence when I showed her my palm to stop talking. I told her closing my eyes," Thanks for your information. Continue your job. Scare that bitch to that extent that she will regret her birth and her all wrongdoings." Rupal nodded her head in positive and took her leave. After her leaving I started thinking one thing and that is how to make all the punishment crueller which I am going to give that bitch''s whole family.!! At afternoon Author''s p.o.v Ruhi & Neel has just returned home with their almost mental mother. Today they went to meet a doctor. From yesterday, Bhabani is behaving like a madwoman. She has be quite and every time she is holding Ruhi. She is behaving like a kid who is afraid of any ghost. From the morning Bhabani is chanting only one thing and that is," she has returned. I have seen her. She will kill me". Seeing Bhabani''s condition, Ruhi & Neel decided to take her to a doctor. Though their financial condition is too bad but still they went to meet a doctor. With great difficulty, they managed some money and took their mother to the doctor''s chamber. After seeing Bhabani''s condition the doctor referred Bhabani to a psychiatrist. He told Ruhi & Neel that Bhabani needs a psychiatrist''s help otherwise she will go mad very soon. Hearing the doctor Ruhi & Neel''s tension has increased on another level. Right now,. Ruhi & Neel has no money with them. They are very worried that how they will take their mother to a psychiatrist. Right now, Bhabani is sleeping holding Ruhi''s hand. Ruhi is thinking, " Here, we are in this condition. But di doesn''t know anything about us. If she knew everything than I am sure that she would have helped us". Ruhi is thinking all this and crying when Neel entered into the room and said to Ruhi sitting on the bed," Shouldn''t we tell Devika di about everything that how her husband has thrown us into the road. How he is making our life miserable!! Anger is audible in his voice. " But, how can we say!! He threatened ma that if devika dies to know about us then he will also snatch those small jobs of ours and this shelter from us. We will be on the road for real." Saying that Ruhi cried putting her palm on her mouth to prevent her crying sound. "I am wondering why he is doing all this!! Ruhi said with a sad tone. Then she again said," Moreover, I can feel that Di is also not happy with jiju(Brother inw). Didn''t you notice her at the party? Neel nodded his head. Because he also remembered that party where devika was behaving like a puppet. Both brother & sister are discussing how they will give their mother treatment and improve their financial condition when someone knocked on the door. They both wondered who hase at this hour. Neel walked towards the door and opened it. Seeing the person, his worried expression turned into a surprised and anger expression. He said loudly," Jiju, you?" Abhinav didn''t say anything and entered into the house slightly pushing Neel. He walked towards a shabby chair and sat down on the chair. He said mockingly, "I can see that, You all are enjoying your life!! By the way, where is my mother-in- Saying that Abhinav rolled his eyes to the whole room. Seeing this small, old and dirty room Abhinav smirked. This time Neel couldn''t control his anger and yelled," For your kind information, she is still breathing. But, jiju why are you doing all this to us? What''s your enmity with us?". Abhinav stood up from the chair and walked towards Neel. He leaned at Neel''s ear and said lowering his voice," Because, I hate you. I hate you all. whenever I see you all I feel disgusted!! Neel isn''t understanding Abhinav''s any word. So he just looked at Abhinav with irritation. Than, Abhinav said mockingly, " By the way, tomorrow is my one-year marriage ceremony with your sister. I am here to invite you all. Come properly tomorrow wearing some good clothes and don''t say anything to your Di. If I find that my wife hase to know about your condition than the consequences will be bad!". Saying that Abhinav took out a gun and pressed it on Neel''s abdomen. Neel is just a teenage boy who is already in too much tension. And now, Seeing the gun he became afraid and said almost pleading, " Don''t harm us. We will not say anything to Di" Abhinav smirked and rested his one hand on Neel''s shoulder. He said like a normal enthusiastic brother-inw," Than, see you tomorrow salee saheb( brother-inw). Don''t bete and also bring your mother with you because your di is missing her so much". Neel tried to refuse Abhinav saying that Bhabani is ill and she can''te but seeing Abhinav''s gun he stopped himself. After threatening Neel, Abhinav left the house and Neel is standing there thinking only one thing," Why Abhinav hates them?. At night Devika''s p.o.v Tomorrow is our first anniversary. I can''t believe I have spent my one year with a psycho. After seeing the medicines and his behaviour of yesterday I am totally sure that he is insane. I realized another thing that If I want to be alive than I have to be on his good terms. I don''t want to die unnecessarily by his hands. I am nning to escape. After graduation, I will leave this house and hide myself anywhere in this world. Another thing is disturbing me that, hearing Vivek uncle''s name, why he reacted like that!! Does he know him!! I don''t know. Normally, girls be happy and excited about their first anniversary of marriage. But, I am not feeling any kind of excitement. I can only feel fear that anytime Abhinav wille and beat me ck & blue. But, I am happy about one thing that tomorrow my family ising. After many months I am going to meet them. Only this thought is giving me some peace inside my heart. I can''t be upset with ma anymore. I am missing her a lot. Tomorrow when she wille, I will hug her tightly and say how much I missed her. How much I wanted to hug her and how much I wanted to feel her warm embrace. Right now, I am lying on the bed and thinking about tomorrow. Avantika and her inws will be here also. That means, her pervert husband will alsoe. Ughh!!That man!! I still remember his creepy behaviour. I have to be alert around Shivay Khurana. I admit that Abhinav is scary but I know him properly and he is my husband. But, this Shivay Khurana!! He is aplete lunatic.!! How can he put his eyes on a married woman!! Pervert!! I am still wondering how Avantika can love a man like him. I am busy cursing that Shivay Khurana when I felt that someone has entered the room. My heartbeat is increasing and my blood is rushing abnormally inside my whole body because of fear. I know who has entered the room. Obviously, It''s my psycho husband. He turned on the light and I sat back on the bed. I got down from the bed and rushed towards him. He removed his coat and tie. Then he opened some buttons of his shirt. He is looking exhausted. Like an obedient wife, I gave him a ss of water and without thinking anything he drank it. He is looking very calm. His calmness always scares me. I have already taken out his night suit for him. But he isn''t changing. He walked towards me and instinctively, I flinched backwards. He walked a little forward and now He is very close to me. Sensing his close proximity, I am lowering my head and seeing the floor. He rested his thumb under my chin and made me look into his eyes. I looked into his eyes and found different types of emotion with raw anger. I don''t know why he is angry. He said with his dangerous voice," Happy first anniversary, my doll". I am not saying anything because seeing him I have lost my voice. I am just looking at him. He barked on my face," won''t you wish me". With a shaky and afraid voice I said," Happy... One...y..ear...ann...iversary". He smiled at me and kissed my forehead. If he was any normal husband then feeling this kiss I would have definitely kissed him back but he is not normal. Then he said caressing my cheek," I have a surprise for you. It''s your gift on our anniversary". Whenever he says surprise, my whole system gets filled with fear and I remembered that night when for the first time he forced me to dance like a slut saying that it''s his surprise. Remembering those days, my eyes are bing watered but Iposed myself immediately. I asked him softly," Surprise?" " Hmm..let''s give a surprise to my doll" saying that he picked me up in bridal style. I said wriggling in his arms," Hey, put me down. Where are you taking me.?. He looked at me with dead expression and I immediately stopped wriggling. His one look is enough for shaking my whole soul. I am holding his neck for bnce. I can feel his strong grip on my waist. He is now going to the garden. I am wondering this time what kind of shock is waiting for me. We reached the garden and the whole area is totally dark. Normally, there were some lights but today why it''s so dark.!! Suddenly I heard his voice," Turn on the light". And immediately the whole garden lit up with beautiful lights. He put me down and I noticed my surroundings. The whole garden is decorated with candles, flowers and beautiful lights. Moreover, I am feeling like I am in any kind of Disneynd. I am slightly impressed and more confused. He is behaving so sweet. What''s his motive now. He held me from behind and said nuzzling his head on my neck," Did you like the decorations? Well, I like the decorations but I am not feeling the excitement. I am only feeling fear. I am wondering, what if his behaviour changes in the next moments. I said with a barely audible voice," yes". He pointed his fingers to the ground where I saw that he has written " I love you, my doll" using rose petals. I can''t believe that he is confessing. Seeing all this I am thinking only one thing," Does he really loves me?" He said with his dangerous voice," won''t you also confess your love for me?" Threat is clearly audible in his voice. Like a parrot, I immediately said," I love you Abhinav". Saying that I lowered my eyes. Because his ck orbs are always holding danger. He kissed my lips like a hungry man until I started thrashing my hands for oxygen. He left my mouth and fisted my hairs in his grip. Then he said smirking," Let''s celebrate". I know how he is going to celebrate. I didn''t argue because simply I don''t have any choice. I am only waiting for that day when I will escape from this psycho.!! Chapter 33- Blood Chapter 33- Blood Abhinav''s p.o.v It''s midnight and I am sitting on my easy chair only on my night suit''s pant thinking about Bhabani''s crimes and how to punish her more cruelly. I am counting the number of her crimes, the punishments which I have already given and which are still pending. I have already made her a beggar along with her two children. Very soon, she will be a mental patient and has to go to the mental hospital. I won''t kill her so easily. I have more interesting things to do with her. I will treat her and make her normal again for her further punishment. I can''t kill her in her unstable state. If I kill her in her unstable state than she will not feel anything. I want to see her sufferings when I will hang her. She said," My mother struggled for air, right??!!" Well, I also want to see her when she will struggle for air. Just Thinking about killing her, I am feeling too much satisfaction in my heart. I am wondering how I will feel when I will actually hang her. Before that, I want to make her life miserable. Well, her life is now totally fucked up along with her children!! My little brother-inw and sister-inw are now facing all those miseries which my siblings once faced. And about my doll!! She is the main pawn in this game. She is suffering here every time in my clutch. I have made her an actual doll who has an owner. And that is me. She is now so obedient that if I say her to sit than she sits. If I say her to breath than she breathes. I have made her my pet. My obedient pet!! Sometimes when I look at her innocent face I feel to stop all this. But I can''t. Bhabani and her family will pay for my family''s sufferings. You must be wondering why I am punishing Bhavani''s children!! Well, they are suffering because of their mother''s sin. When I was struggling with my siblings on the road, that bitch''s children were having a luxurious life. When I was struggling for only a piece of bread, they were having perfect meals every day. When I was struggling with my siblings just for a piece of cloth to save ourselves from the burning sun and tremendous cold, they were havingfortable clothes. What was our fault!! Huh!! What did we do wrong to suffer like this!! That''s why I am making their life hard. I want to see that bitch''s crying seeing her every child''s misery. Her children''s punishment has just started. I am arranging special type of punishment for them. Being the eldest daughter of Bhabani, my doll will see the worst side of punishments. After using her to my heart''s content I will throw her away from my life like trash. It will be the cruellest punishment for Bhabani to see her daughter being thrown away like trash by her husband. But, whenever I thought that my doll will not be with me one day, I feel something in my heart. Something like I am feeling hurt. Why I am feeling like that? " Because you love her. That''s why you confessed your love towards her!!" the good Abhinav said inside my head. Actually, he is the one who forced me to surprise my doll. I don''t know why I also wanted to say those words. Am I really loving her!! " You don''t love her. She is nothing. Just use her for your revenge. She is Bhabani''s daughter. Only remember this word and you will be on the track!!" the devil inside me said and a sinister smile formed on my lips. Yes, he is right. Devika Gupta is nothing for me. She is just a useful toy for me!! Right now, I am seeing her intensely. She is lying on the bed naked and unconscious because of my rough fucking. It''s another form of punishment for her. Sometimes I feel like to shower her with my all love and care but I can''t. She has to be punished!! I walked towards her and covered her body with a nket because she was trembling with AC''s cold air. If she gets any kind of sickness than I have to be soft with her. I can''t be soft towards any of these Gupta''s. Author''s p.o.v Devika woke up feeling pain in her lower region. With very difficulty, she sat back and looked beside her. Abhinav is not here. Where has he gone!! She doesn''t even interested to know this. With great difficulty, she came out of bed. She is feeling too much pain down there that she wasn''t even standing up properly. She fell on her knees. Slowly taking the bed''s help she wore her clothes and sat back on the bed. Her whole face is red and tear-stained. She took a deep breath epting her fate and decided to sleep. She will justy down on the bed when she heard someone''sughing from the balcony. She wondered who is there in the middle of the night!! She is feeling afraid of thinking who is that!! Moreover, she is alone here. Abhinav isn''t here. What if the person tries to harm her. Abhinav''s room is soundproof, so if she screams than no one will hear her screaming. She took the tablemp in her hands and slowly walked towards the balcony taking all the furniture help. She reached the balcony and seeing the person, themp fell on the floor from her hand with a thud sound. And seeing the scene in front of her she screamed loudly. The person is none other than Abhinav. He was sitting on the balcony''s floor and drinking. He is totally drunk. A sharp de is in his hand and he is cutting his hand''s skin with the de and blood is oozing out from his wounds. Devika yelled loudly, " Are you insane? What are you doing?" She pressed her saree''s edge on his wounds. Seeing her Abhinav saidughing like these wounds aren''t hurting him," Are you afraid? Don''t be afraid. It''s just some impure blood!! Devika looked at him with disbelief. Now, she is 100% confirmed that Abhinav is really mad and dangerous. He needs treatment. Devika walked towards the closet and took out the first aid box. Then she returned to the balcony where Abhinav is stillughing and sometimes crying. Without saying anything devika started treating his wounds. Abhinav said with a hurtful voice," Do you know sometimes I feel like to drain my whole blood from my body. Because I have His blood in my body!! Why can''t I have only my mother''s blood? Pure blood!! Why!! His blood is also flowing through my vein making me hate myself every time!! " Devika didn''t pay any heed to his psychotic words because she knows about his behaviour. Every time he talks in puzzle and she can''t understand those puzzles. She understood another thing that why his whole body is full of old knife scars. This psycho was cutting himself. A few months ago she noticed his wounded hands. But she never thought that he is doing all this!!! Abhinav is still bubbling his words. He is saying only one thing," His blood tainted my whole self". Devika can''t see all this bloodshed. That''s why she treated him and took him to bed. Sheid him down on the bed and she alsoid beside him. Abhinav said before drifting into a deep sleep," I want to free myself from his blood!!" Devika heard him but said nothing. She said mentally," Psycho". In evening before the Get-Together Abhinav is getting ready for the get-together. He has worn his ck expensive suit. His beard is nicely groomed and hairs areed behind. He has put on his favourite cologne and now seeing himself in front of the mirror. He is ready to go. Suddenly, He remembered yesterday night''s incident and cursed himself for bubbling before devika. He is behaving so normal like he isn''t injured on his hands. He isn''t even feeling any pain. But, He is wondering where is devika. It''s been a while she isn''t in the room. "She might have gone to the kitchen to see all the food arrangement," he thought. He sat on the nearby couch and started scrolling his phone when devika entered the room with a file in her hand. She is looking angry and crying also. Abhinav sensed her presence and looked at her with a frown on his forehead. He asked with his calm tone," Why aren''t you ready yet?" Devika didn''t reply. She walked towards him and threw the file on his face. She is too much hurt that she has already forgotten whom she is messing with. Seeing her audacity Abhinav gave her an angry yet dangerous look. He yelled, " What the hell are you doing?" " What the hell am I doing? You lied to me. You lier!! You said that you had given back thepany to my ma but in reality, you didn''t. Not only that you also snatched our house from us," Devika yelled back loudly making Abhinav shocked. He never saw her that much angry. He looked at the file and understood that devika hase to know about everything. shback At morning Devika''s p.o.v (i am cleaning our room and thinking about his mad behaviours!! I am totally disturbed by his yesterday night''s behaviour. How can he cut himself like that!! Didn''t he feel any pain!! Is he even human!! How can heugh when he was cutting himself!! Hey lord!! Where I havee!! I am stuck with this mad man!! Right now I am cleaning the cupboard when I found a file on the cupboard. Since Abhinav has told me to not touch his things so I gently hold it to clean the cupboard without opening it. But identally the file fell on the floor from my hand and the file gets open. All the papers from this file had spread on the floor. If Abhinav sees all this, he will kill me for sure. Though he is not at home but still I am afraid. I immediately sat down on the floor to collect all the papers. When I was collecting the file I looked carefully at the files and found that it''s my mother''s property papers. Why these papers are here!! On those papers, it''s clearly written that the owner of thepany is Abhinav Agnihotri. Seeing this, I understood that he lied to me. He said that he has returned thepany to my mother but he didn''t. " Lier!!" Then I saw another paper, where it''s clearly written that the owner of "Gupta House" is now Abhinav Agnihotri. Seeing all this I became numb. Abhinav snatched our house from us!! Why he is snatching everything from us?? This house was built by my father. How can he took that!! My eyes get watered immediately and I am thinking about my family. where is my family living now? How are they? Various possibilities started flushing on my mind. How stupid I was that being angry with ma I didn''t contact her where she has lost her shelter. Right now, where are they? How are they doing? Where are they staying.? These questions are making me mad. I am feeling guilty and cursing myself thinking that my mother had lost her shelter and here I was living with every luxury. How can I be so irresponsible!! In my anger, I didn''t even contact them. My ma has lost herpany and also her house. How is she living!! And Abhinav!! How can he do that? Why is he after ma like a mad person? What has my mother done to him!! Why he snatched the only shelter from them. He didn''t do the right thing. Now, I can''t wait to meet my family. How stupid I was that I didn''t even contact my family for several months!!! Where are they staying right now? Hey lord!! Please protect them. Today when he wille, I will talk to him and told him to give back our house. How dare he to snatch my mother''s shelter!! Here, I am doing everything whatever he is saying still he is after my family. Bloody monster!! But This time he did extremely with my family.) shback ended A sharp back pnded on my face making my face stinging. I looked at him with too much anger and again he raised his hand to p me. This time I hold his hand and said angrily, " Enough!!". He looked at me with disbelief. Before he could open his mouth I grabbed his cor and asked looking into his eyes," I am doing everything whatever you are saying. Then, why are you still after my family? Why did you snatch our home from us? First, you snatched ourpany, then made my mother a swiper, my brother & sister has to leave a good school and now you also snatched the house from us!! What do you want actually? Huh!! What''s your enmity with us?" This time he held a fistful of my hairs and again pped me. I am fuming in anger that I am not feeling the pain on my cheek. He said gritting his teeth," I can do whatever I want to do. Because I hate you all. I hate all the Gupta''s. You all will pay for your bitch mother''s sins." Without thinking anything I did something which I never thought in my life that I will do. I pped on his face and yelled loudly freeing myself from his grip," you psycho!! I am tired of your psychotic words. Your siblings should admit you into a mental hospital. How dare you call my ma bitch!! You are insane!! You don''t need some mere medicines, you should be in the mental hospital!!" Next time, he again pped me and the p was so hard that I felt my jaw might have dislocated. He choked my neck and said with a calm tone, " You have gotten so much bravery!! Huh!! Let''s see after this moment how much courage left on you!! You disrespected me!! Bitch!! Let me show you your ce!! Saying that he pushed me on the floor and I fell on the floor on my stomach. I know what''s he going to do with me. He is going to beat me. My all bravery has now vanished on the air. Now, I am really scared. I am regretting my all words. He will not spare me!! What if he beat me with that dangerous looking whip!! No!! No!! I will not remain alive after having that whip''s sh.!! I am seeing him with pure horror. He went towards the closet and returned with two ties in his hand. He binds my both legs and arms. Then he took out his belt which scares me most. I am pleading continuously. " Please, I am sorry. I will not do anything. I will not disrespect you. Let me go"... He came up with a piece of clothes and shoved it inside my mouth to prevent me from screaming. Two hours!! He has unleashed his anger on me for two hours. He opened the ties and kicked me a few times. My whole body jerked up with his every kick. My hairs are on my face soaking with my tears. He said holding my hairs, " Next time think a thousand time before opening this mouth. Now, go and change your clothes. Guests are already here. We have to be downstairs as soon as possible!! I amughing at my destiny. How I am celebrating my one year of marriage anniversary. Such an irony!! Why didn''t I die!! Author''s p.o.v Almost Every guest is now here. Avantika and her inws are also here. Some of Abhinav''s business partners are also invited. Abhinav is talking with everyone holding Devika''s waist tightly. Devika is standing with him like a puppet. She is wearing a deep blue colour saree with full sleeves blouse to cover all the ugly bruises. She is also wearing a diamond ne and earrings which was given by him as her anniversary gift. Normally she doesn''t do makeup. But today she has to. She has tried very hard to cover those handprints on her cheeks with makeup. But still, her cheeks are red. Her eyes are swollen due to extreme crying. She is dolled up with jewellery and expensive clothes but there is no happiness on her face. She is saying only hi, hello and Namaste( hindu people greeted each other saying that) whenever someone is trying to talk with her. She is too much hurt that she isn''t noticing that shivay is undressing her with his eyes. One of Abhinav''s business partner''s wife said looking at devika," Mr Agnihotri., I have to say that you have found a barbie doll. Your wife is too pretty and cute with a doll-like face!!!" Abhinav said with a smug on his face " Indeed!! My wife is a doll. Only for mine to y". Abhinav saidst part leaning to Devika''s ear. Devika didn''t say anything. She is looking forward with cold expression. Abhinav is holding her waist and roaming his hand on her back from time to time and kissing her head. All the people are thinking that "How much Abhinav loves his wife!!" Everyone is busy in their own business when Abhinav said loudly with excitement, " Oh!! My inws N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. are also here!!". Hearing him devika looked at the main door and saw her family is standing there. Seeing them, Devika jerked off Abhinav''s hand from her waist and ran towards her family. Abhinav didn''t like that devika has jerked off his hand. He is seeing her with cold expression. Devika hugged her mother tightly who is almost mad and holding only Ruhi''s hand. Devika said crying," I am sorry, ma. I am sorry. I was angry. That''s why I didn''t contact you. I was so selfish that I didn''t even try to talk with you!! I am sorry!! Devika''s hold gets tightened on her mother but she isn''t understanding why her mother isn''t hugging her back. She broke the hug and looked at her mother carefully. Devika noticed that Bhabani has lost much weight and she isn''t looking normal. She is looking afraid and her thought isn''t in this world. She is chanting something with a barely audible voice. Devika asked Ruhi who is seeing everything with a hurtful expression on her face, "What''s wrong with ma?" Ruhi isn''t saying anything. She looked at Neel who is looking at Abhinav with a scared expression. Neel is still terrified after seeing Abhinav''s gun. Devika is busy with her family hugging them and telling them how much she missed them when Abhinav saidughing, " Ladies & gentleman, meet my mother-inw, Mrs Bhabani Gupta. She is a very decent & kinddy. In her lifetime she has done so many generous works that you cant stop counting them!!" Sarcasm is clearly audible in his voice. Devika & her family is understanding Abhinav''s words that he is insulting them. Everybody looked at Devika and her whole family. One of Abhinav''s guest said with a surprising tone," They are your inw''s!! I can''t believe. I thought they are here for donations". Everybodyughed loudly along with Abhinav. Devika and her family are getting humiliated. This thing is making Abhinav''s heart filled with joy. Another guest said," Mr Agnihotri, I have to say that, you are very generous to marry such type of family''s daughter!! Arnav and Arushi were getting pissed off seeing all this drama. They know that their dear bhai is doing all this intentionally. Everyone isughing which was making devika and her family more humiliated. Devika red at Abhinav who is smirking seeing all this. To divert everyone''s attention from this drama Arnav said loudly, " Ladies & Gentleman, it''s time for dinner. I request you all to join with us at dinner and enjoy yourselves". Everybody went to the dining area for dinner but devika didn''t join them. She took her family to her room to talk with them peacefully. She didn''t bother to take permission from Abhinav. Abhinav also didn''t stop her because he knew which topic they are going to talk about!! At Devika''s room " I am telling you that I am happy. Don''t ask me anything" Devika said with a stern voice. Neel held her shoulder and said, " How much happy you are we can see that!! Why are your cheeks red? That monster pped you?!! Devika turned her face in another direction when Ruhi said, " tell us, di. Is he abusing you?" This time Devika couldn''t hold back her tears anymore and cried loudly. She hugged Neel tightly and said crying, " I am dying here every time. you can''t even imagine what I am facing every day. He is a monster!! He is insane". Neel & Ruhi asked bhabani about devika many times. But every time Bhabani brainwashed them saying that devika is fine. Neel and Ruhi are crying seeing devika''s condition. After seeing Abhinav''s behaviour at the get- together, Ruhi & Neel is confirmed that Abhinav isn''t only torturing them. Their di(sister) is also facing difficulties. Ruhi was standing behind devika holding Bhabani. She noticed some belt marks on Devika''s back skin which isn''t covered by the blouse. She removed some of Devika''s hairs from her back and gasped loudly. Ruhi said yelling," Di, is he even human?!!! Devika didn''t say anything. She is huping. She couldn''t even reply because of crying. Ruhi came forward to devika and said crying, " You are tolerating this every day!! How can he do this to you!! Neel is fuming in anger. He is feeling like to kill Abhinav right now. But, he knows that he can''t. He is helpless here. Devika hugged both Neel & Ruhi. Now, these helpless siblings are crying badly. After sometime devika broke the hug and asked Neel," Where are you staying? What are you doing right now? Aren''t you going to school regrly? Hearing Devika''s questions Neel and Ruhi look at each other face a few times. They aren''t understanding why devika is asking them all these questions. They remembered Abhinav''s threat. So, they kept their mouth shut!! Devika understood that something is wrong. So she said taking a deep breath, "I know he has snatched our home also." Hearing her Ruhi couldn''t control herself anymore and started saying everything. She told her everything that how Abhinav trapped them, how he made them live like beggar. How he threatened them to not talk with devika.!! Devika is listening to everything with disbelief. She thought that her family is doing fine but in reality, they were facing so many difficulties. Devika was cursing herself for not being with her family. She burst into more tears when she heard about Bhabani''s condition. Neel told devika that they are in too much financial crisis that they couldn''t even take their mother to a psychiatrist. Hearing everything Devika''s heart felt heavy. Her family was suffering out there and she is here living with proper food and clothes!! Next time, she walked towards her closet and came back towards Ruhi & Neel with some expensive nes. Devika said holding Neel''s hand," Sell these jewelleries and use this money for ma''s treatment.!" Neel & Ruhi is looking at her face. They aren''t understanding what they should do. Devika, Neel & Ruhi are so busy sharing their sorrow that they don''t notice that their mother isn''t in the room. Suddenly they heard a scream and a loud sound!!! Chapter 34- Unstable Chapter 34- Unstable Author''s p.o.v Devika and her siblings are so busy sharing their sorrow that they didn''t notice that their mother has gone to the balcony alone. Bhabani is totally depressed, scared and delusional. She is hearing whispers inside her head and a woman''s voice who is cursing her and threatening her. She is chanting non-stop," She will not spare me". Bhabani is now standing on the balcony and looking at the garden without blinking her eyes. She is standing there like a statue and chanting, " Anamika!! Anamika will kill me." She is lost in her own world when she saw a familiar figure in the garden and the figure is none other than Anamika. Seeing Anamika, Bhavani''s eyes get widened and she started mumbling, "She is here. She is a ghost. She will not spare me. She will kill me!!" Bhabani is chanting all this and shaking badly due to extreme fear. On the other hand, to scare Bhabani more, Anamika startedughing and just in a blink of an eye, Anamika vanished in the air spreading some white smoke. This time Bhabani couldn''t hold her fear anymore and cried out loudly. She started yelling like a mental patient. She is already a BP patient. And after all this stress her condition is now worsening. Hearing Bhabani''s yelling Devika, Neel and Ruhi ran towards the balcony and found their mother lying on the floor almost unconscious and shaking badly. Seeing their mother''s conditions, Gupta siblings cried out loudly. Devika screamed, "Ma. What happened to you?" They held Bhabani and took her to the room. Theyid her down on the bed. Devika didn''t waste any minute. She ran towards downstairs and found everyone having their dinner. Abhinav noticed devika and tried to say something. He is smirking because he is the one who told Rupal to scare Bhabani here. He understood that Rupal has done her job and Bhabani is surely not very well. Abhinav almost opened his mouth to mock devika but devika ignored him and ran towards Arnav. Seeing her worried and frightening condition Arnav became surprised and asked with a worried tone, "What happened? Are you ok?" Devika joined her hands in front of Arnav and said," Please, save my mother!" Arnav didn''t waste any minute and ran Upstairs to Devika''s room. He understood that something is wrong with Devika''s mother because he was also noticing Bhabani''s unusual behaviour. Devika & Arushi also ran after Arnav and reached Devika''s room. Only Abhinav is still standing here with a smirk on his face. All the guests are looking at Abhinav with curiosity and questioning eyes. Avantika didn''t care about devika so she is enjoying herself here. Abhinav said smiling, " It''s nothing. Everyone, please enjoy your food. Actually my mother-inw isn''t very well. So my brother went to check her.!" The guests didn''t say anything further and they are now enjoying their meal. Avantika is busy with her pervert husband who is trying to find a scope to have a glimpse of devika. On the other hand, Abhinav mentally said smirking," Now, it''s time for the real game." Inside Devika''s room Arnav is checking Bhabani''s pulse and pressure. Bhabani''s pressure is unusually high. Bhabani is mumbling in her sleep and panicking. Seeing her condition devika & her siblings are crying badly. Devika asked Arnav crying," What happened to ma?" " your mother''s condition isn''t that good. Her pressure is unusually high. Anytime she will have a stroke. It will be better if we shift her to the hospital," Arnav said with a worried tone. Listening to him devika burst into more tears and almost going to fall on the floor. Ruhi and Neel held her. Arushi said to Arnav," Bhai, I think you can shift Bhabani aunty to your clinic. After all we are all family". Arnav nodded his head in positive and looked at devika who is looking at him with hopeful eyes. Arnav still has some soft corner for devika. Her crying is hurting him badly. Arnav didn''t waste any time and called on his clinic''s reception. He ordered his staff to send an ambnce immediately. After cutting the call Arnav walked towards devika and said softly, " Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to your mother. I am here. Very soon we will shift your mother to hospital.!" Devika said crying, "Thank you." She is feeling grateful towards Arnav. For some moments Devika and Arnav looked at each other intensely. Devika''s eyes are showing gratitude where Arnav''s eyes are showing concern & softness. Their eye contact is broken by Abhinav''s deep voice. Abhinav said with his calm tone," No one is going to the hospital." Everyone turned their head towards Abhinav and found him standing at the door without any worried expression. Abhinav noticed Bhavani''s condition and mentally said," Bitch. She deserves this!!! Arnav said, " Bhai, Bhabani aunty''s condition is very bad. If we didn''t take her to the hospital She might have a stroke very soon!" "Let her have a stroke. It''s none of my concern. Take her away from my room and throw her away. The guests are already gone. I think my inws should also leave." Saying all this, Abhinav looked at Ruhi & Neel. Both understood that Abhinav is insulting them again. Hearing Abhinav''s straightforward reply everyone be surprised and thinking how can he say that about someone''s illness.!! Abhinav is standing here without any expression on his face when he felt someone''s soft hand on his hand. He looked at the person and found a crying devika. Devika held Abhinav''s hand and pleaded, " Don''t be so cruel. Let us take ma to the hospital. I will do whatever you say, I will remain your doll always but please let us take my ma to the hospital." Abhinav is still standing without any expression. He is seeing devika like her crying is nothing in front of him. This time devika kneeled in front of him and hugged his both legs. She didn''t bother to kneel in front of him. She has done this many times before. Ruhi & Neel yelled with disbelief," Di(Sister)!!!" Arnav & Arushi were seeing all this like puppets. They can''t say anything in front of Abhinav. Devika said pleading," I will be your ve for the rest of my life. I will do everything per your order and wish. Please, let us take my ma to the hospital." Abhinav thought something deeply for a few moments. Then a sinister smile formed on his lips. Something big is cooking inside his psychotic brain. He held Devika''s right forearm and with an abrupt turn he stood her up on her feet. He said wiping her tears," Do you mean all of your words?" Devika is still crying but no words areing out of her mouth. Suddenly all heard the sound of an ambnce and devika panicked. She said in one go," I mean all the words. Please, let me take my ma to the hospital!" Abhinav said resting his hand on Devika''s waist," Arnav, take my mother-inw to the hospital. My brother-inw and sister-inw can go with Arnav. My doll will not go with you!" Devika looked at Abhinav and pleaded, " Please, don''t say no. My ma needs me there. How can I stay here when my ma is in the hospital! " Abhinav said with a boring tone," I think you want to see your mother''s death very soon. Didn''t I say that you can''t go to the hospital? I think I should change my mind!" " No, no. I will not go. But please, don''t stop my ma''s treatment," Devika said joining her hands. Ruhi & Neel can''t believe their eyes and ears that their mother has married off their sister to a monster. This time Arushi came forward and said resting her hand on Devika''s shoulder," Don''t worry. I am also going there. If you want to know anything, call me on my number using thendline. I think bhai will not oppose." Saying that Arushi gave Abhinav a disappointed look. Abhinav didn''t care about anyone. He is busy making every Gupta''s life miserable. Finally, Arnav, Ruhi, Neel and Arushi are taking bhabani to the hospital. Devika is seeing all this from the balcony and crying for her mother. She is again cursing herself for not being with her mother. On the other hand, Abhinav also left the house for some work. He is nning something to send Bhabani to the mental asylum. Abhinav''s p.o.v That old bitch is now hospitalized. I can''t describe in words how much I am happy right now. It''s just starting of that bitch''s destruction. Mark my words, just in two days I will send her to the mental asylum. There she will face more fear and mental pressure. It''s going to be fun seeing that old whore''s miserable condition. To make my n sessful I have already told Rupal about my n. She has to scare Bhavani at the hospital also. When Bhabani will lose her sanity and then I will send her to the mental asylum. I have also talked with the mental asylum authority. I have given them money to permit Rupal to enter. So that she can scare bhabani more. I will make her mentally unstable for four months. My ma was also mentally unstable for four months. So, it''s time for Bhavani to feel the same pain that my mother felt once. I still remember those times when ma used to behave abnormally. After his leaving, my ma became mentally depressed and unstable. For her medical expenses, I used to work as a servant at one of our neighbours'' house. I was struggling to bear all those medical expenses of my ma. One day I stole one of my neighbours gold ne for my mother''s treatment. For this crime, my neighbour punished me by forcing me toy down on the street fully naked under the burning Sun. I was 13 years old at that time. Thatdy didn''t show any mercy. She burned my fingers for stealing. That humiliation and horrible memories are still fresh in my mind which gives me immense pain inside my mind and heart both. shback (Ma, why are you sitting in the darkness? Where is Arushi, Pranav and Avantika? I asked ma entering into her room. Her room''s light is off. I turned on the light and found her lying on the floor and chanting something. I walked towards her and said touching her cheek," Ma, why are you lying here? What happened? Please, don''t cry." Ma didn''t answer any of my questions. She is staring at some paper and crying. I don''t know what kind of paper is this. Suddenly ma started shaking me holding my both shoulder. She said crying," She snatched everything from me, Abhi. She is a witch." I don''t know whom she is talking about. I asked her holding her in my embrace, " Whom are you talking about? Who snatched everything from us?" Ma said crying, " That Bhabani Gupta. That witch!!" Ma started behaving unusually. Sometimes she is crying, sometimes she isughing. She is pulling her hairs with too much force and cursing everybody. Seeing her unusual behaviour I became afraid and cried out loudly. My siblings were in another room. They ran towards ma''s room and found her behaving unusually. We all started crying for our mother. Our neighbour Rafiq Durrani was a good man. He came to our house hearing our cries. He saw my mother''s condition and took her to the hospital. There the doctor said that because of mental trauma she is behaving like a mad person. Without treatment, she will gopletely mad. Our financial condition wasn''t that good. To support my family I started working at my neighbours'' house and delivering newspapers. My mother was mentally unstable and depressed for almost 4 months. Those 4 months I was the only earning member of my family. I have done many types of odd jobs like swipers job, washing sewerage lines and drains. After 4 months my mother started bing normal slowly. But she couldn''t get over those mental traumas permanently) shback Ended After 4 months of that bitch''s suffering I will treat her with all the modern treatment and make her stable. In this whole four-month, her children will see the worst side of me. After being stable, when she will see that her every child is struggling to survive in this world than she will feel how I felt all the time. After my mother''s death... No.. No...my mother''s murder our condition became worst. I was fucking 15 years old when I had to take responsibility of a whole family!! My childhood was totally disturbed by all the chaos which that bitch created. Last but not least the cruellest punishment of her is still pending. Seeing her elder daughter being N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. thrown away on the road and her death. I will give her those punishments slowly after breaking her and her children. Thinking all this my heart is feeling another kind of satisfaction Right now, I am going to Arnav''s hospital where my dear mother-inw is kept. When she will be mad and lose her sanity this scene will be the best scene for me. How can I miss it!! It will be fun. After 3 days Author''s p.o.v "Abhinav, Ma is in a mental asylum. There is no guardian for Ruhi & Neel. Please, let them stay here at our house. They are just a teenage boy and girl. Without any guardian how will they survive out there," Devika is continuously pleading in front of Abhinav who is sipping his coffee and reading a newspaper? He is now sitting on the couch like a king inside his room. Devika is sitting on the floor near his feet. She is trying very hard to convince her siblings that they will face difficulties out there without any Guardian. Abhinav has kept his promise. Just in two days he has made Bhavanipletely mad and sent her to the mental asylum. Right now, Abhinav ispletely ignoring devika. Devika''s talking isn''t affecting him. After finishing his coffee he stood up to leave the room but devika isn''t letting him. Like a lost puppy she is following him and pleading him to give permission about Ruhi & Neel''s staying. After 20 minutes of Devika''s crying and pleading, Abhinav said with a boring tone," Fine. They can stay here.!" Hearing him devika wiped her tears and said holding his hand, " Thank you so much. Thank you." " But, they will stay in the servants quarter and will work as servants in my house. If you agree with this condition only then they can stay here", Abhinav said dropping water on Devika''s hope. Devika couldn''t believe her ears. She is thinking, " How can someone be so cruel?" "They are my siblings. How can you say that? Don''t they have any self-respect? Why are you making our life miserable?" Devika yelled loudly making Abhinav''s ear ringing. A sharp pnded on her cheek making her eyes more watered. Abhinav clutched her hairs with one hand and grabbed her chin with another, " Always keep low your voice. Otherwise, I will cut that tongue of yours and make you feed it." Devika is hissing in pain and crying. Her eyes are now paining because of extreme crying. Devika said removing Abhinav''s hand from her chin," I don''t know what''s your enmity with us. But please, don''t be so cruel. They are still young. Let them stay here with me!" " I was also young like them. What was my fault to see the cruelty of this World? What was my siblings'' fault to endure people''s insult and extreme humiliation? Everything happened because of your mother and that bastard uncle of yours. Your whole family will see those horrors which I have seen," Abhinav barked on Devika''s face making her flinch. She understood that it will be a futile attempt to convince this psycho. He has again started his bubbling which devika didn''t understand. Without epting his condition there is nothing she can do. Moreover, it will be a better option for her siblings to stay with her rather than staying at any kind of slum. Devika said looking down," Fine. They will stay here as servants. But, please give them shelter." Defeat is clearly audible in her voice. Abhinav smirked and said patting her head like she is any kind of child," Finally you decided something using your brain!" At Night Devika''s p.o.v "Di, you don''t have to worry about us. we are fine" Ruhi & Neel said holding my hands. I didn''t say anything. I am feeling too much vulnerable. My mother is in mental asylum and suffering alone. I am wondering how she is doing! Is she ok! Are they feeding her properly! Are they taking care of!! These questions are making my heart heavier. I don''t understand how ma be mad suddenly. She waspletely fine. Then, how she bes mentally unstable. My whole family is suffering and Abhinav is making our life more worse. As per his order, Ruhi & Neel have to live with the servants. So, I am here to show Ruhi and Neel the servants quarter. When I told them that they have to work as servants they be stiff in their ce. They couldn''t believe that how can someone be so cruel to behave like that with the rtives.!! I am a total failure as a sister. I can''t even manage some proper hospitality for my brother and sister. Though they are not saying anything but I can understand how much they are feeling ashamed. They are helpless. They can''t do anything. Even I can''t do anything. Being too much helpless, they have to agree with his all conditions. I wanted to run away from here with my siblings. But, where will I go after running away from here? I have no guardian with me. Who will give shelter to me? Moreover, Abhinav will not spare me if I step out of the house. If I try anything stupid than he will not hesitate to cut my legs. My life is now totally messed up. Everything is feeling painful for me. After settling Ruhi & Neel to the servants quarter I have to go to my room. I am not feeling well. I need some rest. Everything is too much for me. I am only praying desperately one thing to God to make my mother normal. I want to hug her and tell her how much I love her. I also want to apologise to her for my indifferent behaviour. I am thinking about all this and walking towards my room. I am walking without seeing anything properly. Now, I am crossing Avantika''s room when someone held my right hand and pushed me into the room. The sudden touch made me startled and seeing the person I be shocked and afraid. It''s none other than Shivay. Avantika and her pervert husband are still staying here. Avantika wanted to spend some time with her family. I understand her wish but that pervert is also not Leaving this house. I almost yelled loudly freeing my hand, "What the hell!! Why did you push me here? Let me go. Otherwise, I will scream.!!" That pervert said seductively," Bhabi ji, don''t be so cruel with me. Let me fuck you for once. I promise you that you will like my fucking.!!" Note- So, what do you think? What will happen next? What will be Abhinav''s reaction when he will